timothy_n his_o scholar_n dead_a long_o before_o s._n lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la s._n timothei_n apostoli_fw-la pauli_n discipuli_fw-la cruditione_n ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la petr._n merssaeus_n &_o annal._n archiep._n &_o eccl_n trever_o in_o s._n marcello_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v send_v chief_a legate_n hither_o from_o rome_n s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o select_v man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v learn_v virtuous_a and_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n and_o as_o all_o history_n testify_v they_o be_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v mass_v priest_n be_v sacred_a by_o those_o remember_v sacrificinge_v pope_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v consecrate_v any_o other_o nor_o they_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o holy_a pope_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o beside_o so_o many_o general_a argument_n s._n gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o renown_a british_a author_n be_v a_o particular_a witness_n if_o it_o can_v please_v our_o protestant_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n except_o that_o renown_a abbot_n doctor_n fecknham_n do_v abuse_v his_o auditory_a in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o his_o public_a oration_n which_o no_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v advouch_v a_o untruth_n in_o that_o assembly_n and_o yet_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o parliament_n cit_v gildas_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o history_n testifyinge_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v bring_v hither_o and_o settle_v here_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la abbot_n fecknham_n orat_fw-la in_o parlam_n 2._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o historian_n of_o england_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n godwine_n with_o other_o gosteline_n powell_n fox_n fulke_n middleton_n stowe_n holinsh_v &_o other_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a britain_n never_o change_v in_o any_o material_a thing_n that_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o constant_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 6.45.46_o balaeus_n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dronotho_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brit._n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giraldi_n camb._n the_o itiner_n cambr._n cap._n 1._o fox_n act_n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o 1576._o fulke_n answ_o to_o a_o count_n cath._n pag._n 40._o middelt_n papistom_n pag._n 202_o stow_n histor_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o 5._o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o otherwise_v the_o britan_n by_o that_o apostolic_a man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o practice_v of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o continue_v they_o unto_o this_o time_n so_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o all_o antiquity_n hereafter_o in_o every_o age_n that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolablie_o to_o those_o day_n and_o after_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o needle_n probation_n for_o be_v so_o invincible_o prove_v before_o that_o they_o receive_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o these_o day_n if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o now_o or_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o error_n in_o depart_v from_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o from_o they_o to_o these_o day_n continue_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a writer_n in_o this_o time_n who_o work_n be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n be_v general_o in_o all_o place_n in_o as_o great_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a now_o be_v s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n all_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n offer_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_o use_v &_o know_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o every_o place_n say_v s._n justine_n justin_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryhone_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v offer_v it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o our_o british_a antiquity_n before_o that_o rome_n france_n and_o brittany_n in_o these_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o tertullian_n that_o notorious_a mass_a author_n declare_v how_o christian_n religion_n be_v then_o dilate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n thereof_o express_o name_v this_o our_o brittany_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o christian_a nation_n therein_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la faeminar_n cap._n 11._o l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap_n 14._o l._n de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n cap._n 9_o l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n speak_v of_o this_o conversion_n of_o our_o britan_n witness_v manifest_o and_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o british_a church_n then_o found_v which_o be_v many_o have_v altar_n for_o their_o priest_n erect_v in_o they_o chrisostom_n serm·_fw-la de_fw-fr pentecost_n protest_v theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o §_o 12._o which_o as_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o these_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v in_o christian_a religion_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o mass_v priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o s._n josephs_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n at_o glastemburie_n antiquit_n glaston_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n s._n martin_n at_o canterbury_n and_o the_o old_a church_n at_o winchester_n where_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v christian_a altar_n so_o also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v from_o their_o first_o foundation_n offer_v on_o they_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 4._o stowe_n histor_n in_o constantine_n son_n of_o cador._n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n and_o other_o and_o s._n damianus_n and_o phaganus_n the_o chief_a legate_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la bear_v so_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o mass_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastenbury_n that_o they_o themselves_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o some_o time_n and_o settle_v twelve_o of_o their_o company_n to_o continue_v there_o during_o their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n as_o all_o have_v here_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o holy_a pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n with_o all_o antiquity_n assure_v we_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_o suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o his_o and_o other_o authority_n those_o doctrine_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o mass_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v have_v without_o discontinuance_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n and_o parson_n be_v now_o general_o by_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o mass_v legate_n establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o kingdom_n confirmatis_fw-la &_o
papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v and_o papistical_a pope_n be_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n on_o who_o brittany_n in_o those_o day_n do_v chief_o depend_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o atonement_n we_o may_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o our_o master_n and_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n whether_o any_o matter_n essential_a or_o that_o may_v be_v except_v against_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o addition_n the_o mass_n be_v papistical_a and_o concern_v his_o addition_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la i_o be_o &c._n &c._n à _fw-fr sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n judge_v i_o o_o god_n &_o discern_v my_o cause_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o graduale_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o mass_n rob._n barn_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o caelest_n magdeb._n cent_n 5._o in_o caelest_n so_o write_v other_o of_o these_o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o a_o bishop_n say_v caelestinus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n do_v put_v into_o the_o papistical_a mass_n as_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n john_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n cartwright_n admon_a whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 94._o sect_n 1.2_o io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act_n pontif_n roman_n in_o caelestino_n which_o word_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la as_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o evident_a forgery_n and_o invention_n of_o this_o protestant_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o pope_n celestine_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v his_o invention_n which_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o mass_n otherwise_o no_o prayer_n or_o part_n of_o mass_n or_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n of_o any_o church_n can_v be_v lawful_a nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o lawful_a or_o warrant_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n invention_n to_o place_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v all_o use_v therein_o before_o his_o time_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o introite_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 42._o by_o the_o latin_a account_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o and_o such_o kind_n of_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v whereof_o one_o thus_o confess_v io._n fox_n to._n 2._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la q._n marry_o pag._n 1401._o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n sai_z that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o singe_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o caelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o man_n s._n celestine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o protestant_n or_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o say_v or_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n so_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o unlawful_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n make_v the_o graduale_n response_n and_o tract_n of_o as_o ancient_a stand_a when_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o graduale_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o it_o foxe_n supr_n the_o graduale_a the_o people_n be_v go_v to_o singe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o some_o high_a stand_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v better_o &_o more_o sensible_o hear_v at_o his_o mouth_n read_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o custom_n he_o make_v as_o ancient_a or_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o traian_n touchinge_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o offertory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o testimony_n before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begininge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mass_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o offertory_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v fox_n supr_n therefore_o this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o do_v remember_v it_o iren._n l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o stedd_n of_o diverse_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n one_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_n archbishop_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o john_n whitg_n def_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 588._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o divine_n which_o general_o hold_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n inviolablie_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n learned_a and_o subtle_a in_o disputation_n this_o holy_a pope_n send_v many_o holy_a bishop_n hither_o to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a repair_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reform_v many_o abuse_n grow_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n which_o then_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o island_n which_o legate_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o effect_v those_o holy_a labour_n he_o send_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n &_o lupus_n into_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n s._n palladius_n into_o scotland_n s._n patrick_n and_o segetius_n into_o ireland_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n palladius_n before_o how_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o place_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o unite_a great_a brittany_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 432._o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o caelestino_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n 6._o also_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n &_o otherwise_o before_o how_o both_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o mass_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v therefore_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n from_o that_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v vary_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o write_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o order_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n papa_n celestinus_fw-la germanum_fw-la antisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la
year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a aââ¦_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invincible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o present_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n prove_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o our_o britanye_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1625._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o his_o history_n comprehend_v the_o argument_n and_o content_n thereof_o know_v well_o by_o long_o and_o daily_o purchase_v experience_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o former_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n against_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o for_o nothing_o more_o then_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacred_a sunction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o often_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o persecutor_n themselves_o contestinge_v and_o cryinge_v out_o they_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o be_v arbitrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n i_o a_o unworthy_a member_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n a_o long_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o these_o be_v either_o part_n or_o have_v a_o subordination_n for_o my_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n comfort_n and_o strengtheninge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o satisfy_v or_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o subject_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o which_o only_o after_o my_o more_o general_a introduction_n and_o preface_n end_v to_o prevent_v ãâ¦ã_z both_o in_o writer_n and_o reader_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o and_o to_o win_v the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v the_o dislike_n of_o any_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v that_o most_o friendly_a and_o to_o all_o protestant_n favourable_a manner_n and_o method_n in_o write_n insinuate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n always_o or_o most_o common_o to_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o catholic_n i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o fear_n that_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v upon_o so_o unlââ¦uell_a ground_n i_o will_v betray_v their_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a cause_n but_o rather_o add_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o glory_n then_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v this_o matter_n so_o palpable_o manifest_a by_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n of_o they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v wilful_o with_o malice_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n or_o glimeringe_v of_o the_o gracious_a brightness_n and_o shininge_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a history_n so_o invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d old_a testament_n by_o all_o original_a text_n hebrue_n or_o greek_a all_o author_n the_o rabine_n before_o christ_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o common_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o apparent_a distinctive_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o all_o testimony_n and_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o both_o celebrate_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o offer_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o receive_v of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o fourthe_n five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o holy_a primative_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o first_o receive_v truth_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o essential_a change_n or_o difference_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o chief_a article_n in_o religion_n now_o question_v as_o the_o supernatural_a change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o &_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n with_o insufficiency_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o other_o principal_a thing_n which_o protestant_n common_o disallow_v in_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o deduce_v in_o every_o age_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o can_v disallow_v one_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o spiritual_a prerogative_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o embracinge_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o first_o part_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v already_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sparinglie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o history_n except_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a handlinge_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o all_o protestant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n that_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o their_o own_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v articl_n of_o engl._n protest_v relig_n articul_fw-la 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o
4._o pag._n 118._o de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la eucharistia_n ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toties_fw-la inculcavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberetis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ââ¦anis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la joh._n 6._o luc._n 22._o postea_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la caena_fw-la accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eye_v dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la panis_n consecrationem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ipse_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolis_n fecit_fw-la eandem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la frangerent_fw-la &_o darent_fw-la expressè_fw-la mandavit_fw-la concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ_n do_v very_o often_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o food_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o commemoration_n he_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o command_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o he_o follow_v therein_o and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a father_n marc._n anto._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o chrisostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o command_v to_o offer_v by_o christ_n word_n do_v this_o and_o which_o by_o that_o power_n they_o do_v offer_v and_o which_o all_o true_o consecrate_a priest_n do_v after_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ait_fw-fr chrisostomus_n nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerrimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o much_o more_o to_o as_o great_a effect_n or_o great_a and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v main_a and_o make_v lame_a the_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o some_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o man_n with_o all_o other_o protestant_n marc._n ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o pag·_fw-la 146_o 147._o mumer_n 26.27_o and_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n of_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n job_n melchisedech_n aaron_n and_o all_o in_o the_o law_n be_v true_a priest_n and_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o all_o christian_a learning_n but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n it_o shall_v at_o jest_n by_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o parson_n that_o celebrate_v it_o a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n both_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o rather_o give_v a_o second_o power_n &_o virtue_n unto_o they_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n than_o addinge_a after_o the_o word_n in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o power_n and_o commandment_n different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o priestly_a and_o sacrificall_a otherwise_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v this_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n therefore_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o double_a virtual_a power_n and_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o part_n and_o principal_a be_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v express_v plain_o in_o the_o powerful_a word_n do_v this_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v by_o a_o then_o public_a protestant_n preachinge_a minister_n both_o preach_v public_o and_o with_o public_a allowance_n after_o print_v in_o this_o manner_n edw._n may_n serm_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n print_v by_o john_n dauson_n a_o 1621._o pag._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o to_o they_o only_o be_v it_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n they_o have_v commission_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o invaluable_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o redeem_v sinful_a soul_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v as_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o honour_n which_o no_o king_n no_o angel_n have_v ever_o give_v he_o they_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o do_v a_o work_v which_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o cit_v isodor_n pelusota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o a_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o consecratory_n priestly_a power_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o parson_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n conclude_v covel_a def_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 116.117.276_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o these_o parson_n god_n impart_v power_n over_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o priestly_a power_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n other_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 51.91.113.49.137.139.47.48_o fââ¦ild_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 138._o 13._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n their_o choose_a champion_n with_o great_a allowance_n among_o they_o as_o he_o affirm_v write_v plain_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n io._n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51.52_o and_o their_o public_a statute_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o england_n say_v so_o and_o so_o decree_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o authentical_o provinge_v in_o protestant_n religion_n that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v
vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à _fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o paââ¦ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n
consolidatis_fw-la and_o this_o pope_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o his_o general_a confirmation_n ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la and_o by_o their_o first_o archbishop_n with_o other_o before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o continual_a deduction_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o this_o time_n without_o any_o material_a change_n alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_a author_n challenge_v s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o contrary_a how_o he_o condemn_v all_o innovator_n therein_o as_o tatianus_n and_o the_o severians_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o they_o and_o the_o know_a religion_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrificinge_n religion_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o he_o sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la pontifice_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la securior_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aucta_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o change_n at_o all_o therein_o bal._n &_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la epist_n decretal_a ad_fw-la provincias_fw-la gall._n to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr io._n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleutherio_n rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o consecrate_v must_v needs_o be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o those_o three_o archbishop_n &_o 28._o bishop_n which_o he_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o this_o kingdom_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n under_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o succession_n here_o continue_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o by_o all_o history_n and_o until_o both_o those_o people_n unite_a themselves_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v ever_o observe_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v remember_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v these_o sacred_a point_n of_o religion_n here_o and_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o ever_o any_o his_o successor_n do_v or_o now_o do_v challenge_n in_o such_o affair_n these_o man_n tell_v us._n rob·_a barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi eleutherij_fw-la protest_v annot_n mag._n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 188._o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o they_o he_o make_v law_n bind_v all_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n so_o recommend_v by_o our_o protestant_n he_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n tâe_v confessor_n his_o legate_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v until_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n time_n do_v overthrow_v they_o as_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n british_a or_o saxon_a catholic_n or_o protestant_n as_o their_o bishop_n parker_n bale_n and_o godwine_n with_o cambden_n powell_n holinsh_v stowe_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o other_o place_n be_v witness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o superogated_a work_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o follow_v age_n yet_o for_o a_o general_a and_o complete_a content_n to_o all_o i_o will_v though_o with_o more_o brevity_n speak_v also_o of_o they_o and_o here_o end_v this_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o and_o king_n lucius_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o pope_n and_o s._n victor_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la both_o endinge_a this_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n and_o centenary_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o papal_a regiment_n the_o three_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n king_z lucius_z die_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminister_n with_o other_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o the_o first_o of_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o heir_n this_o our_o kingdom_n by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o vex_v with_o war_n and_o tumult_n &_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lamentable_o torment_v and_o afflict_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n almost_o then_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a in_o which_o among_o other_o misery_n all_o monument_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o little_a memory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n yet_o sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n in_o such_o affair_n the_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o diverse_a renown_v sacrificinge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o still_o continue_v without_o discontinuance_n in_o all_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o so_o huge_a a_o army_n of_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n still_o fight_n against_o they_o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 201._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 4.6_o parker_n antiquit_n britan_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o fox_n tom._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist._n britan._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o ponticus_n viran_n brit._n histor_n l._n 5._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o for_o first_o our_o chief_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n mast_n continue_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o change_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o s._n zepherine_n which_o be_v next_o successor_n to_o s._n victor_n therefore_o by_o their_o allowance_n we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n a_o mass_v priesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n all_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v by_o many_o antiquity_n and_o historian_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o he_o send_v many_o learned_a priest_n and_o preacher_n into_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n because_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o so_o know_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n his_o authority_n yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o show_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o use_v even_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v in_o excommunicatinge_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o not_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o subiectinge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o part_n of_o brittany_n now_o term_v scotland_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o mass_a priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o part_n and_o country_n then_o be_v temporal_o rule_v by_o diverse_a temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o at_o difference_n or_o enmity_n at_o that_o time_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v this_o religion_n more_o permanent_a with_o that_o rude_a nation_n the_o scot_n themselves_o than_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n hector_z both_z scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 89._o pag._n 2._o be_v therein_o instruct_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v thither_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n thereof_o to_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n incepere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la
relate_v it_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n manuscript_n antiq_n godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n in_o winch._n pag._n 207._o this_o church_n as_o the_o same_o author_n old_a manuscript_n say_v be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29.189_o by_o faganus_n &_o damianus_n bishop_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o peace_n in_o this_o land_n viz._n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o endeavouringe_v to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o pull_v down_o all_o church_n and_o temple_n any_o where_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v ruinate_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o either_o slay_v or_o enforce_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o deny_v christ_n this_o happen_v anno_o 289._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 309._o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v again_o re-edify_v and_o that_o with_o such_o wonderful_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n as_o within_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o edifice_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o as_o chambers_z and_o other_o building_n for_o the_o monk_n be_v quite_o finish_v in_o very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v it_o be_v again_o hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n by_o constance_n bishop_n as_o my_o author_n say_v of_o winchester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n abbot_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a monastery_n the_o like_a or_o great_a expedition_n be_v use_v in_o buildinge_v and_o dedicatinge_v a_o church_n to_o s._n alban_n of_o great_a cost_n &_o sumptuousnes_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o yet_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v it_o be_v finish_v or_o build_v within_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n fabricata_fw-la decem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la annis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la elapsis_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v a_o church_n of_o wonderful_a work_n be_v build_v there_o unto_o his_o honour_n vbi_fw-la postea_fw-la redeunte_fw-la temporum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la serenitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la miri_fw-la operis_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrio_fw-la condigna_fw-la extructa_fw-la so_o our_o history_n testify_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o aaron_n in_o particular_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 313._o io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n albano_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n leave_v here_o after_o this_o persecution_n to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v so_o many_o new_a build_v found_v and_o consecrate_v church_n as_o be_v present_o after_o the_o persecution_n end_v erect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o execute_v other_o episcopal_a function_n the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a history_n we_o have_v as_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o bilustro_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la before_o ten_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v s._n gââ¦ldas_n word_n the_o christian_n everywhere_o renew_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n find_v build_v &_o finish_v church_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o festivity_n bilustro_fw-la supradicti_fw-la turbinis_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la emercescentibusque_fw-la niece_n suorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la nefarijs_fw-la decretis_fw-la laetis_fw-la luminibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la tyrones_n renovant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la usque_fw-la destructas_fw-la basilicas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la fundant_fw-la construunt_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la victricia_fw-la signa_fw-la passim_fw-la propalant_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrant_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o among_o these_o holy_a christian_a exercise_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o these_o renown_a antiquity_n sacra_fw-la mundo_fw-la cord_n oreque_fw-la confiâiunt_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o mouth_n and_o our_o antiquary_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v altar_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o church_n s._n gildas_n call_v the_o altar_n altaria_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sacred_a altar_n whereon_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o lay_v sacrifieij_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o preiste_n of_o these_o british_a church_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o mass_v preiste_n at_o the_o altar_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la gild._a l._n the_o excid_n stow_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galf._n mon._n histor_n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 543._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o other_o church_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o time_n whether_o to_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o our_o protestant_n or_o to_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o renown_a father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v &_o mass_v priest_n and_o preisthoââ_n ãâã_d have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o constantine_n our_o king_n emperor_n and_o contryman_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o mind_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o in_o these_o matter_n then_o from_o s._n silvester_n then_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n and_o father_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o from_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o walk_v with_o the_o pass_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o travail_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o these_o man_n that_o this_o mass_v pope_n declare_v and_o decree_v in_o what_o sacred_a attire_n both_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v and_o the_o deacons_n which_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v invest_v rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n roman_n in_o siluestro_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n word_n huius_fw-la siluestri_fw-la permulta_fw-la feruntur_fw-la instituta_fw-la de_fw-la chrismate_fw-la consecrando_fw-la pveris_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la temptis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tegendis_fw-la missatoribus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la ungendis_fw-la vestiendis_fw-la hostijs_fw-la adorandis_fw-la seruandis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ritibus_fw-la very_o many_o institution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o silvester_n of_o consecratinge_a chrism_n confirminge_v child_n adorninge_n church_n coveringe_v altar_n make_v mass_v priest_n anointinge_v and_o vestinge_v they_o adoringe_v and_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o s._n silvester_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o pope_n &_o this_o renown_a emperor_n convert_v by_o he_o a_o reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n 8._o which_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o age_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n present_v assent_v and_o s._n silvester_n also_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n victor_n and_o vincentius_n subscribinge_v approve_a in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o consecrate_a mass_v priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n council_z nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o &_o per_fw-la al._n translat_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o to_o carry_v our_o protestant_n consent_n with_o we_o herein_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n francis_n mason_n together_o with_o this_o his_o direct_v secretary_n warrant_v we_o herein_o sufficient_o in_o these_o word_n the_o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n fran._n mason_n in_o pref_o of_o his_o book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi &_o pag._n 243._o therefore_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v by_o all_o judgement_n general_a have_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o allowance_n and_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o immediate_o in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o protestant_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o with_o other_o assure_v we_o
alij_fw-la diverse_a church_n beside_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v found_v and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o his_o martyrdom_n public_o pray_v to_o s._n alban_n martyr_a a_o little_a before_o so_o do_v other_o holy_a british_a christian_n to_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n tabul_n m._n s._n in_o eccles_n s._n petri_n in_o cornhill_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n harris_n l._n 2._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o s._n amphibal_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n &_o s._n alban_n legend_n antiq_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o four_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o general_a buildinge_n and_o dedicatinge_v of_o church_n there_o be_v to_o our_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a before_o and_o solemnizinge_v their_o festivity_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o long_o before_o s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v scarce_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o many_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v publicklie_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o angel_n ministry_n and_o dissolve_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o god_n truth_n covel_n examine_v pag._n 295.178_o parkins_n problem_n pag._n 89.93_o ormerod_n pict_n pap._n pag._n 26.27_o middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 129._o morton_n apolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 227.228_o covel_a ag_n burges_n pag._n 89.90_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n damasus_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v disallow_v io._n whitg_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o sect_n 2.3_o and_o def_n of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o of_o pope_n siricius_n they_o say_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o ciricio_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a decree_n and_o to_o god_n more_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o our_o old_a britan_n by_o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n after_o their_o ceremony_n observe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la he_o adjoin_v memory_n to_o the_o mass_n io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o siricio_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v memory_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o memory_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o addition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n in_o this_o time_n these_o protestant_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o other_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n to_o have_v add_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n i_o do_v here_o end_v this_o four_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o fifthe_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n the_o first_o pope_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o this_o next_o and_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o late_a protestant_n writer_n do_v be_v innocent_a of_o albania_n or_o scotland_n edw._n grim_v est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n 41._o pag._n 44._o a_o d._n 402._o and_o common_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentij_fw-la &_o io._n bal._n in_o eodem_fw-la that_o by_o contrie_n he_o be_v albanus_n or_o of_o albania_n the_o old_a common_a and_o receive_v know_v name_n of_o scotland_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o our_o albania_n it_o may_v be_v occasion_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v more_o frequent_a rome_n at_o this_o than_o other_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o northern_a albania_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o alba_n in_o italy_n or_o whencesoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o many_o of_o this_o nation_n which_o prove_v holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n in_o religion_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o mass_a and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o pope_n in_o that_o place_n such_o be_v s._n teruanus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o s._n paladius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o as_o our_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o s._n paladius_fw-la baptize_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n teruanum_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la paldius_n hector_z both_z l._n 7._o histor_n foli_fw-la 133._o possevin_n in_o appar_n to._n 2._o pag._n 452._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o s._n palladius_n be_v send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o &_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o tutor_n in_o religion_n that_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o then_o be_v the_o like_a this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n before_o this_o s._n ninian_n who_o be_v also_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n and_o their_o disciple_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquary_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a testify_v bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o who_o successor_n s._n teruanus_n be_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o scottish_a and_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o s._n seruanus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o orchades_n be_v instruct_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mass_v bishop_n paladius_fw-la which_o that_o famous_a mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o this_o nation_n of_o who_o hereafter_o hector_n both_o scotor_n histor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 133._o 2._o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n persevere_v in_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n none_o to_o contradict_v they_o herein_o but_o in_o other_o question_n move_v by_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o that_o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n under_o who_o our_o remember_v bishop_n have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o mass_v pope_n our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o givinge_v the_o pax_n in_o mass_n ut_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la daretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la the_o like_a they_o testify_v of_o pope_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n which_o be_v between_o s._n innocentius_n and_o s._n celestine_n that_o send_v so_o many_o bishop_n into_o this_o kingdom_n affirm_v how_o they_o both_o maintain_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a in_o sozimo_n &_o bonifacio_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o eisdem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la the_o papistical_a or_o papi_v mass_n such_o as_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n and_o their_o mass_n priest_n and_o religion_n papistical_a do_v use_v bal._n supr_n lib._n 2._o in_o caelestino_n before_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n celestine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n use_v before_o his_o papacy_n
prescribe_v what_o hymn_n preface_n gradual_n and_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v before_o and_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o chief_a prescribe_v the_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v which_o prove_v he_o rather_o take_v some_o away_o then_o add_v any_o for_o among_o they_o be_v before_o praescripsit_fw-la he_o prescribe_v which_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n by_o some_o whether_o this_o prescription_n and_o orderinge_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o one_o call_v scholasticus_n master_n fox_n the_o protestant_a historian_n decide_v this_o question_n io._n fox_n in_o q._n mary_n pag._n 1403._o teach_v out_o of_o vetusto_fw-la quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la missa_fw-la a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mass_n that_o these_o be_v both_o one_o and_o gelasius_n be_v scholasticus_n before_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n papa_n ex_fw-la scholastico_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la 48_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o gelasius_n 8._o after_o who_o for_o a_o intermeddler_n in_o these_o affair_n our_o protestant_n propose_v pope_n symmachus_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o symmacho_fw-la bal._n l._n 2._o in_o eod_n who_o command_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o be_v sunge_a upon_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n in_o dominico_n die_v &_o sanctorum_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la canendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o by_o a_o other_o praecepit_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a hymn_n it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o protestant_n use_v at_o mass_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n telesphorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o missa_fw-la canendum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o telesphoro_n &_o s._n petro_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a canticle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v their_o brother_n john_n fox_n with_o other_o thus_o testify_v john_n fox_n supr_n in_o q._n mary_n the_o hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v sunge_a of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v augment_v by_o hilarius_n pictaviensis_fw-la with_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v sing_v it_o first_o in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v a_o 340._o &_o afterward_o bring_v into_o other_o church_n by_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o brittany_n by_o s._n german_n in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n use_v it_o in_o their_o public_a church_n service_n at_o this_o day_n by_o public_a authority_n engl._n protestant_n communion_n book_n morning_n prayer_n 9_o that_o which_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o reduce_v the_o mass_n to_o form_n missam_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la redegit_fw-la bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o symmacho_fw-la be_v his_o formal_a forgery_n or_o foolery_n confound_v by_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n grant_v by_o protestant_n before_o as_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n s_o james_n s._n matthew_n s_o mark_n s._n clement_n s._n basile_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o among_o other_o witness_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o testify_v of_o s._n innocentius_n syricius_n s._n celestine_n s._n leo_n and_o gelasius_n bal._n in_o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o innocent_a syric_n calestino_n leon._n gelas_n therefore_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n and_o wilful_a error_n he_o can_v intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n do_v first_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o order_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o these_o absurdity_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n confirm_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o all_o pope_n &_o good_a christian_n ever_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v 10._o and_o here_o end_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o which_o time_n and_o long_o after_o as_o with_o other_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n dubritius_fw-la that_o great_a mass_v prelate_n and_o archbishop_n primate_n here_o &_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o great_a master_n of_o divinity_n together_o with_o s._n iltutus_n privilege_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n by_o papal_a authority_n and_o s._n gildas_n by_o who_o all_o brittany_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v instruction_n be_v live_v and_o consequent_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritie_n iltuto_fw-la gylda_n albanio_n godwin_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o dubrit_fw-mi iltut_n gild._a about_o which_o time_n also_o among_o diverse_a other_o those_o three_o great_a light_n of_o our_o british_a church_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n david_n that_o succeed_v s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n s._n thelians_n and_o s._n pattern_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o go_v that_o great_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n m._n s._n antiq_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n s._n thelian_a &_o s._n paterno_n &_o alij_fw-la m._n s._n s._n theliai_n apud_fw-la godwin_n catal._n in_o landaff_n 2._o and_o both_o in_o go_v and_o returninge_v through_o italy_n and_o those_o place_n and_o ordinary_o say_v mass_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o order_n and_o form_n thereof_o they_o find_v to_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o place_n receavinge_v direction_n from_o thence_o in_o such_o affair_n and_o so_o here_o i_o end_v this_o age_n and_o centenary_a of_o year_n the_o six_z age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o six_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n wherein_o live_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v s._n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o holy_a clergy_n man_n hither_o which_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n call_v england_n wherefore_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n the_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o island_n have_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o age_n between_o they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o chief_n question_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a religion_n that_o this_o church_n never_o alter_v any_o substantial_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n at_o before_o or_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o all_o the_o pretend_a change_n addition_n or_o alteration_n which_o these_o protestant_n charge_v that_o holy_a church_n withal_o in_o these_o affair_n provinge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o essential_a and_o after_o show_v how_o the_o christian_a britan_n in_o this_o age_n also_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a still_o agree_v in_o these_o question_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britan_n here_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o question_n rather_o ceremonial_a then_o substantial_a in_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o such_o britan_n and_o scot_n as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v in_o confess_v and_o unexcusable_a error_n 2._o the_o first_o allege_v chaunger_n or_o additioner_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o our_o protestant_n object_v among_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n be_v horsmida_n who_o as_o these_o man_n write_v command_v that_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v erect_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr altaria_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la assensu_fw-la erigerentur_fw-la iussit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o horsmida_n bal._n in_o act._n pont._n in_o eod_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v superior_n and_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v remember_v they_o
say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o
by_o they_o allow_v what_o high_v spiritual_a office_n the_o same_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n perform_v here_o to_o prove_v more_o ample_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o preachinge_a here_o and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o first_o foundinge_a of_o our_o church_n a_o protestant_n archbishop_n from_o diverse_a authority_n write_v whit_n gift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 65._o sect_n 1._o and_o def_n of_o the_o answ._n pag._n 318._o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v a_o other_o with_o great_a privilege_n say_v sutcliffe_n subuer_v pag._n 3._o peter_n preach_v in_o ââ¦e_a place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o and_o such_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o first_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n among_o other_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o penitent_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o protestant_n in_o england_n marcus_n anton_n de_fw-fr domin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christian_n l._n 4._o cap._n 10._o with_o public_a privilege_n in_o england_n and_o a_o choose_a champion_n for_o that_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o chief_a protestant_n authority_n in_o england_n then_o testify_v est_fw-la caput_fw-la roma_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la diffusum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la orientis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o barbaras_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nationes_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o other_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n and_o into_o many_o of_o the_o east_n and_o into_o barbarous_a nation_n also_o without_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o our_o sovereign_n king_n speech_n in_o parlam_n 1._o public_o protest_v of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o first_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o spiritual_a christian_n birth_n as_o mother_n do_v their_o natural_a child_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o except_o we_o will_v turn_v bastardly_a unnatural_a and_o disobedient_a child_n do_v owe_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o this_o our_o bind_a duty_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o their_o theatre_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o great_a britante_n pag._n 203_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o num_fw-la 5._o will_v help_v we_o forward_o who_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o island_n as_o to_o other_o gentile_n he_o do_v for_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n they_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o himself_o allege_v and_o that_o he_o here_o found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacons_n which_o be_v report_v by_o simon_n metaphrastes_n out_o of_o the_o greek_n antiquity_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la eisingrenius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o century_n therefore_o this_o be_v write_v by_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n be_v and_o so_o ancient_a above_o 700._o year_n since_o and_o out_o of_o such_o monument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o antiquity_n this_o alone_a may_v content_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v already_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o because_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o protestant_n to_o mynce_n authority_n i_o will_v cite_v that_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n s._n sim._n metaphr_n 29._o die_v junij_fw-la in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o roman_z redijt_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la venit_fw-la mediolanum_n &_o photicen_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuisset_fw-la moratus_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la nominatas_fw-la attraxisset_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la angelicam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la visionem_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la petre_n instat_fw-la tempus_fw-la tua_fw-la resolutiont_v &_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la ire_n romam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sustinueris_fw-la recipies_fw-la mercedem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la propterea_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificasset_fw-la &_o egisset_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la mansisset_fw-la dies_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminasset_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la neronis_n rursus_fw-la romam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la s._n peter_n by_o revelation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o return_v into_o egypt_n by_o africa_n come_v again_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o milane_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o come_v into_o brittany_n where_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o draw_v many_o nation_n not_o name_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o angelical_a vision_n which_o say_v o_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o and_o remain_v some_o day_n with_o the_o britan_n and_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o found_v church_n &_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero._n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a saint_n so_o precise_o and_o particular_o describeing_n the_o time_n and_o come_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostle_n into_o this_o island_n &_o stay_v here_o with_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n again_o that_o as_o no_o man_n except_o a_o infidel_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o author_n of_o antiquity_n or_o credit_n avouch_v half_a so_o much_o for_o either_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v here_o at_o all_o so_o except_o we_o of_o england_n will_v show_v ourselves_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a &_o disobedient_a to_o that_o our_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a pastor_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n &_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a sec_n for_o neither_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n or_o bythinia_n which_o he_o himself_o particular_o remember_v 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 1._o nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n mention_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v paralel_v with_o he_o who_o i_o have_v cite_v approve_a even_o in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a indifferent_o mind_v and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n can_v constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o this_o our_o brittany_n which_o to_o visit_v he_o go_v so_o far_o stay_v therein_o so_o long_o and_o enrich_v as_o with_o so_o many_o and_o unansweareable_a grace_n and_o favour_n continue_v they_o so_o long_o until_o he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o return_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n as_o before_o his_o come_v thither_o he_o also_o be_v as_o metaphrastes_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la s._n leo_n serm_n de_fw-fr apostol_n with_o other_o write_v direct_v to_o come_v help_v we_o in_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o roman_a tradition_n baron_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o maij_fw-la in_o pudente_a that_o domus_fw-la pudentis_fw-la erat_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la the_o house_n of_o pudens_n be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o rome_n and_o rome_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o renown_a christian_n contrywoman_n lady_n claudia_n as_o our_o protestant_n writer_n tell_v us._n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 2.3_o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cambd._n in_o britan._n theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o set_v down_o
in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à _fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la roââ¦ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la coââ¦e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o
by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à _fw-la poââ¦fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n
and_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o these_o bless_a man_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o religion_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la venit_fw-la s._n germanus_n antissiodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la trecensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la britonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la corrupta_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la paganos_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la corum_fw-la posuerat_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la beatorum_fw-la igitur_fw-la virorum_fw-la praedicatione_n restituta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la religio_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o common_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v the_o pelagian_a priest_n and_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o christian_n religion_n in_o all_o church_n have_v woman_n who_o they_o call_v their_o wife_n for_o we_o read_v that_o leporius_n agricola_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o heresy_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severianus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n say_v one_o protestant_a stowe_n histor_n in_o theodosius_n the_o young_a severi_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la pelagianorum_n sacerdotis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o severus_n a_o pelagian_a priest_n in_o brittany_n say_v a_o other_o io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agric._n and_o the_o king_n vortiger_n so_o countenance_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o christian_n intermarried_a with_o they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v do_v although_o he_o have_v then_o alive_a his_o christian_n wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n yet_o he_o marry_v the_o pagan_a daughter_n of_o hongistus_n the_o pagan_a name_v rowenna_n and_o so_o advance_v the_o infidel_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v endanger_v and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o sin_n this_o king_n keep_v in_o wicked_a manner_n his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o christian_a wife_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n a_o daughter_n of_o she_o mattheus_fw-la westminster_n anno_o 450._o generate_v etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la coniuge_fw-la filiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la thori_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la filiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la proceavit_fw-la whereupon_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n stow_v and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o vortigern_n vodine_n archbishopp_n of_o london_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a devotion_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o vortimer_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o next_o king_n go_v to_o vortiger_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o other_o woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o alsoe_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n hengist_n hear_v vortiger_n make_v lamentation_n forth_z with_o slay_v the_o good_a archbishop_n vodine_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a parson_n all_o the_o church_n in_o lent_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o nun_n with_o other_o religious_a parson_n be_v by_o force_n put_v from_o their_o house_n and_o good_n &_o constrain_v to_o pollution_n of_o their_o body_n the_o britain_n consider_v the_o daily_a repair_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o realm_n show_v to_o their_o king_n the_o jeoperdie_o that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o vortiger_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n bear_v such_o favour_n to_o the_o saxon_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o subject_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n but_o nennius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o nennio_n bamachorensi_fw-la nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigirno_fw-la rege_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n since_o write_v plain_o that_o among_o other_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o she_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o come_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o brittany_n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o when_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o s._n german_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o bless_a german_a and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o britan_n super_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la adijciens_fw-la guorthigirnus_fw-la accepit_fw-la filiam_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la quae_fw-la poperit_n ei_fw-la filiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la compertum_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n venit_fw-la corripere_fw-la regem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la britannum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la conventa_fw-la esset_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la concilio_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la surrexit_fw-la iratusque_fw-la est_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n sancti_fw-la germani_n fugeret_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la &_o maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la à _fw-la beato_fw-la germano_n &_o omni_fw-la concilio_fw-la britannum_fw-la our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o matth._n westm_n a_o 450._o thus_o tell_v we_o a_o s._n germano_n &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conventa_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la vortiger_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n german_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o also_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v both_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n joininge_v with_o the_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o have_v three_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o a_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o the_o land_n the_o other_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o &_o such_o thing_n no_o christian_n can_v or_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o nennius_n nennius_n supr_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o strange_o punish_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a history_n or_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o deseruerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o britan_n forsake_v vortigern_n joininge_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n infidel_n whereby_o he_o rather_o relinquish_v to_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o depose_v he_o although_o afterward_o they_o say_v vortimerum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la they_o make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n king_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v drive_v to_o those_o extremity_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o matth._n westm_n but_o our_o english_a protestant_n no_o unlearned_a scholar_n in_o depose_v king_n write_v confident_o the_o britan_n with_o one_o mind_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n &_o ordain_v to_o be_v their_o king_n vortimer_n his_o elder_a son_n stow_n &_o hov_n hist._n in_o vort._n hol._n hist_o of_o eng._n matth._n park_n of_o it_o brit._n p._n 78_o prot_n amnot_v in_o matth._n westm._n in_o mer._n aÌ_o 454._o and_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n herein_o that_o general_o they_o applaud_v and_o much_o commend_v the_o fact_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n which_o relatinge_v the_o continual_a preseruinge_n of_o true_a religion_n inviolate_a by_o the_o britan_n do_v exemplify_v in_o this_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n in_o that_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 7.8_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la britannorum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illa_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vortigernum_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la hengisti_fw-la infidelis_fw-la filiam_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la sibi_fw-la iunxisset_fw-la quare_fw-la incensi_fw-la proceres_fw-la vortigerno_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicato_fw-la vortimerum_fw-la eius_fw-la filium_fw-la regem_fw-la creabant_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o britan_n that_o their_o expostulation_n and_o quarrel_n by_o which_o they_o deal_v vehement_o against_o vortigern_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v martyr_v the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o infidel_n wherefore_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v offend_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n their_o king_n this_o be_v our_o protestant_n relation_n and_o construction_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o like_a example_n of_o the_o same_o s._n german_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bulie_n king_n of_o powsey_n in_o wall_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 84._o who_o contemninge_n the_o preachinge_a of_o s._n german_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o christian_n call_v ketell_v by_o nennius_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o they_o
with_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o this_o their_o swear_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o article_n of_o engl._n protest_v religion_n ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o canon_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o king_n james_n articul_fw-la 6._o 10._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o thing_n so_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o religion_n shall_v be_v without_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o by_o this_o protestant_n religion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v or_o prove_v they_o such_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n as_o they_o translate_v they_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 5.1.8.3_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o or_o maior_fw-la proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v he_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n by_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o call_v by_o saint_n paul_n better_a or_o great_a than_o abraham_n hebr._n 7.6.7.9_o who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o patriarch_n and_o as_o a_o superior_a receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o so_o eminent_a and_o chief_a that_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n himself_o often_o term_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n also_o translate_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n also_o be_v therefore_o melchisedech_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n therefore_o again_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o a_o true_a argument_n and_o sillogisme_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_v be_v thereto_o ordain_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o protestant_n religion_n before_o 11._o and_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v but_o in_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v which_o he_o offer_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o scripture_n rabbin_n father_n and_o foreign_a protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o before_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o matter_n like_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n mean_v sacrifice_n unproper_o as_o prayer_n and_o such_o devotion_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o only_o unproper_o but_o by_o true_a consequence_n blasphemous_o speak_v utter_o denyinge_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n or_o christ_n do_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n man_n redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n be_v unredeem_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o every_o high_a priest_n and_o priestly_a order_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o time_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n public_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n expound_v they_o in_o these_o term_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n protest_v annotat._n in_o cap._n 8._o hebr._n v._n 3_o therefore_o by_o these_o protestant_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o proper_o name_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o melchisedech_n as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o offer_v any_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o testimony_n before_o and_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v essential_o and_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a priest_n &_o priesthood_n 12._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n d._n morton_n appeal_v l._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 394._o plain_o grant_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o rabbin_n and_o bibliander_n supr_n cent_n 1._o that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v seize_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v only_o still_o continue_v and_o constant_o avouch_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucââ¦aristicall_a mort._n sup_v l._n 3._o c._n 13_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n and_o he_o direct_v by_o he_o direct_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v argue_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n franc._n mason_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 233._o and_o cite_v and_o grant_v further_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 243._o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o other_o say_v middle_a papistom_n pag._n 92.113_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloodye_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o pag._n 49.137.138.47.45_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o isaac_n casaubon_n the_o know_a french_a stipendiary_a champion_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n write_v thus_o of_o our_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n respon_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 51._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v by_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholic_n hold_v and_o add_v there_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n this_o be_v the_o faiih_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o manic_n and_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la expiationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o commemorationis_fw-la sive_fw-la religionis_fw-la concern_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o of_o expiation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o other_o commemorative_n or_o of_o religion_n which_o last_o cardinal_n perron_n with_o all_o catholic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n therefore_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o his_o majesty_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o catholic_n the_o atonement_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 13._o neither_o do_v casaubon_n here_o assume_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o english_a protestant_n any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o grant_v in_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a decree_n and_o proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o
their_o parliamentary_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o queen_n when_o catholic_n religion_n be_v suppress_v yet_o both_o she_o her_o noble_n new_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o disputation_n in_o question_n they_o most_o dislike_v in_o catholic_a religion_n or_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o advantage_n they_o set_v down_o but_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ââ¦h_o stow_z and_o howes_n histor_n a_o 1._o elizab._n theatre_n of_o brit._n a_o 1._o eliz._n where_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ââ¦hether_o that_o the_o mast_n be_v this_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o catholic_n but_o they_o only_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n or_o of_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n before_o call_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o casaubon_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n never_o deny_v but_o by_o tradition_n it_o may_v so_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o and_o shall_v manifest_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o all_o testimony_n 14._o and_o to_o make_v evident_a demonstration_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o they_o all_o do_v or_o shall_v both_o allow_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o any_o protestant_n prince_n king_n or_o queen_n in_o england_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o consequent_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o all_o learning_n teach_v indivisible_a and_o unseparable_a correlative_n matural_o and_o mutual_o dependinge_v one_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o stat._n hen._n 8._o testament_n ult._n both_o by_o parliament_n and_o his_o last_o will_n allow_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o theat_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o henr._n 8._o statut._n a_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o enact_v a_o a_o particular_a statute_n thereof_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n all_o his_o life_n &_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v allow_v to_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n stat._n a_o 1._o mar._n parlam_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n revive_v this_o statute_n again_o and_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n all_o her_o life_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o elizab._n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parliament_n receive_v and_o confirm_v this_o very_a statute_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n never_o by_o he_o repeal_v parliament_n a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o statute_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o law_n do_v so_o assure_v we_o where_o in_o the_o 3.21.22_o injunction_n of_o his_o time_n we_o find_v then_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n mass_n high_a mass_n altar_n high_a altar_n light_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a presence_n therein_o and_o transubstantiation_n use_v common_o in_o england_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v enact_v iniunct_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o iniunct_n 1.21.22_o and_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v receavinge_v that_o statute_n 15._o the_o public_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n collection_n of_o engl_n statute_n a_o d._n 1611._o titul_a service_n and_o sacrament_n cap._n 1._o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la by_o his_o majesty_n allowance_n and_o common_o use_v by_o our_o protestant_n lawyer_n &_o other_o have_v this_o note_n and_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o statute_n anno_fw-la 1._o eduardi_fw-it sexti_fw-la cap._n 1._o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 1._o mar._n parl_n 1._o sess_v 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v reviue_v by_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reviue_v and_o give_v full_a life_n and_o validity_n to_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o those_o holy_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o english_a protestant_n comform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o chief_a rule_n and_o square_n by_o they_o in_o such_o proceed_n and_o so_o neither_o any_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a of_o england_n except_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n can_v or_o may_v take_v exception_n against_o that_o be_v say_v before_o or_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n or_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a consecrate_v sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o holy_a mass_n but_o rather_o reverence_n &_o embrace_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o the_o external_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o prove_v with_o like_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o ii_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o exodus_fw-la the_o next_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o protestant_n shall_v inform_v we_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n religion_n do_v warrant_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n by_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v catholic_a priest_n we_o be_v tell_v assure_o not_o only_a from_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v before_o these_o controversy_n begin_v and_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o from_o protestant_n also_o and_o those_o sacramentary_a caluinist_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v et_fw-la pones_fw-la super_fw-la mensam_fw-la pane_n propositionis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la mââ¦o_fw-la sââ¦mper_fw-la and_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n show_v bread_n before_o i_o always_o petr._n gallatin_n de_fw-fr arcan_fw-fr cathol_n veritat_fw-la l._n 10._o cap._n 6_o joh._n vitus_n epist_n wintonicus_n l._n dure_v osiomart_n rion_n franciscus_n staââ¦car_n in_o correct_v petri_n gallatini_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o praefat_fw-la protestant_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ante_fw-la petr._n gallatin_n edit_fw-la francofurti_n a_o 1612._o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n long_o before_o christ_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n inferinge_v also_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v warrant_n unto_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o by_o protestant_n religion_n that_o
this_o and_o to_o take_v which_o text_n we_o will_v as_o one_o we_o must_v because_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v receive_v and_o thing_n also_o in_o they_o receive_v be_v before_o offer_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a chalice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n thodah_n as_o it_o be_v with_o catholic_n at_o this_o time_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o verity_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o hieronymus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la prove_v against_o the_o jew_n l._n 1._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o himself_o a_o jew_n it_o be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o their_o thalmud_n itself_o est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la locutio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o thalmud_n reiterata_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la universa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la excepto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la confessionis_fw-la annihilata_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o religion_n christian_n or_o other_o any_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o true_o or_o putative_o be_v term_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v in_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v it_o luc._n cap._n 22._o v._n 20._o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o marc._n 14.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v be_v antichristian_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o then_o give_v and_o offer_v and_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_v priest_n do_v still_o offer_v in_o holy_a mass_n be_v and_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o and_o howesoever_o we_o will_v interpret_v this_o word_n thoda_n with_o protestant_n hebritian_n to_o signify_v gloria_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la laus_fw-la laudatio_fw-la celebratio_fw-la confessio_fw-la glory_n glorification_n praise_n commendation_n celebration_n confession_n froster_n in_o lexic_n in_o v_o thoda_n pag._n 355._o it_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a express_v and_o verify_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v l._n 1._o contr_n adversar_n leg_n &_o prophetar_n cap._n 18._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la sacratius_fw-la laudis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actione_n gratiarum_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la maiores_fw-la agendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la umbrae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la priorum_fw-la generum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o wherefore_o be_v more_o or_o great_a thanks_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n then_o for_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v shadow_n and_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v as_o much_o before_o acknowledginge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n redemption_n which_o deserve_v and_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o great_a glory_n praise_n commendation_n thanks_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o so_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o benefit_n they_o possible_o be_v able_a 7._o therefore_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o catholic_n use_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rabine_n father_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n before_o term_v thoda_n for_o beside_o all_o those_o etimology_n and_o signification_n thereof_o before_o allege_v from_o protestant_n hebritian_n they_o further_o add_v joh._n froster_n lexic_fw-la hebraic_n in_o thoda_n pag._n 355._o vocat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la speciem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la quo_fw-la offerentes_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la accepisse_fw-la se_fw-la beneficium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la celebrantque_fw-la &_o praedicabant_fw-la gloriam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la &_o benignitatis_fw-la de_fw-la graeci_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la germani_n liboffer_n levit._n cap_n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o acconstabat_fw-la ut_fw-la eius_fw-la descriptione_n levitici_fw-la 7._o habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la placenta_fw-la azimae_fw-la offerebanturque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la periculo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la liberati_fw-la gratos_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la declarare_fw-la volebant_fw-la the_o scripture_n call_v by_o this_o name_n thoda_n the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o they_o celebrate_v &_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n translate_v it_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o german_n libopffer_v and_o it_o consist_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la of_o a_o unlevened_a cake_n and_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o any_o danger_n will_v show_v themselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n all_o which_o property_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n be_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o more_o than_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v by_o any_o christian_n the_o four_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n david_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o in_o the_o 21.22_o psalm_n by_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o protestant_n translation_n he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o christ_n he_o immediate_o add_v all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o potent_a and_o mighty_a shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n the_o hebrew_n which_o our_o protestant_n shall_v follow_v there_o be_v istachahu_n have_v bow_v down_o themselves_o in_o worship_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la so_o sebastian_n castalio_n the_o protestant_n comedent_fw-la &_o adorabunt_fw-la so_o read_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adorabunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la divites_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o all_o the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o shall_v worship_v and_o examine_v what_o holy_a food_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o even_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a shall_v worship_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o not_o find_v any_o other_o food_n worthy_a such_o worship_n he_o conclude_v manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la etiam_fw-la divites_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o lord_n whereupon_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n &_o linguist_n before_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n jacob_n perez_n de_fw-fr valentia_n quaest_n 5._o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v figure_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o david_n in_o manifest_a word_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o 21._o psalm_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o allege_v thus_o he_o write_v ubi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la fideles_fw-la debebant_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o eat_v and_o adore_v their_o god_n 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o 98._o psalm_n say_v adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o same_o s_o augustine_n have_v relate_v those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v they_o isaiah_n cap._n 66._o v._n 1._o the_o
hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o greek_a in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o latin_a fertum_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o protestant_n sebastian_n castalio_n read_v a_o pure_a offer_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n translate_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o prayer_n without_o sacrifice_n external_a for_o the_o prophet_n there_o plain_o oppose_v this_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o to_o cease_v &_o the_o chief_a protestant_n have_v so_o expound_v and_o translate_v it_o before_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o prayer_n express_v in_o the_o word_n thymiama_fw-la in_o greek_a muctar_n in_o hebrew_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n eusebius_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o other_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v protest_v of_o engl._n and_o fr._n mason_n of_o consecrat_v of_o bish._n pag._n 219.220_o augustin_n hierom._n &_o euseb_n apud_fw-la mason_n supr_n 4._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o know_v sacrifice_a verb_n or_o verbal_a maggash_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o as_o plain_o and_o literal_o express_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n as_o any_o missale_n or_o catholic_a writer_n do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o general_a term_n not_o descendinge_v to_o the_o particular_a express_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o offer_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o those_o figurative_a day_n yet_o by_o many_o attribute_n and_o property_n so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o for_o it_o term_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o pure_a offering_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o only_o god_n will_v be_v please_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evacuate_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o other_o all_o which_o be_v before_o remember_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o this_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o his_o holy_a preiste_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o hebrews_n we_o call_v mass_n in_o our_o language_n 5._o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o brief_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o confute_v the_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a objection_n of_o some_o protestant_n almost_o now_o quite_o explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o catholic_a argument_n about_o dimension_n and_o plurality_n of_o place_n &_o location_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n here_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assuringe_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v before_o express_v in_o all_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o so_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v call_v machom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o every_o place_n by_o protestant_n translation_n out_o of_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a iustifyinge_v it_o this_o only_a pure_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o if_o these_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a reason_n and_o authority_n god_n or_o man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v persuade_v their_o adherent_n and_o other_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o all_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a text_n itself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o this_o only_a clause_n in_o every_o place_n that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o dilate_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n for_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o four_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n christian_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n no_o christian_a will_n or_o may_v say_v that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o idol_n they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v general_o offer_v in_o all_o place_n euseb_n tertul._n cont_n jud._n justin_n cont_n gent._n aristid_n plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o mahometan_n have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v in_o any_o place_n mahum_fw-la in_o alcor_n histor_n turric_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v damnable_a and_o their_o sect_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o protestant_n as_o before_o in_o those_o country_n which_o the_o turk_n possess_v the_o christian_n make_v above_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o emipre_n edw._n grym_v pag._n 1064._o auth._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o asia_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v call_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 7._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o protestant_n thus_o translate_v malach_n cap._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o every_o place_n be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o not_o any_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v after_o this_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n none_o can_v be_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v never_o so_o extend_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hieronymus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o jewe._n l._n 1._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o prove_v the_o jew_n may_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o ostendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la fienda_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la ubicumque_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la esset_fw-la assignatum_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temple_n jerosolymitano_fw-it fierent_fw-la the_o prophet_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n that_o this_o pure_a oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v there_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n often_o repeat_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v quaedam_fw-la locutio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o talmud_n reiterata_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la universa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la excepto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la confessionis_fw-la annihilata_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n call_v thoda_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n meaning_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o due_a place_n 8._o and_o rabbi_n samuel_n marrochian_n l._n the_o advent_a messiae_n cap._n 20._o write_v to_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n say_v timeo_fw-la domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi quod_fw-la deus_fw-la eiecit_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o acceptavit_fw-la
sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la malachiae_fw-la o_o my_o master_n i_o fear_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o have_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o malachy_n and_o immediate_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o before_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n use_v by_o christian_n sacrificium_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentiles_n so_o he_o call_v christian_n convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o our_o sacrifice_n 9_o thus_o common_o also_o the_o holy_a christian_a father_n among_o who_o s._n augustine_n citinge_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n augustin_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 9_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondetis_fw-la aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sicut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n sometime_o at_o the_o last_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v offer_v from_o east_n to_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o foretell_v thââ¦se_a thing_n therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n can_v be_v untrue_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v thus_o unto_o he_o by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o christian_n be_v thus_o clear_o exclude_v and_o christian_n have_v only_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n the_o only_a most_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n 10._o to_o which_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a do_v thus_o give_v testimony_n first_o his_o majesty_n as_o casaubon_n have_v publish_v by_o warrant_n casaub_n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n pag._n 51.52_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o sacrifice_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o our_o king_n and_o d._n andrew_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n now_o of_o winchester_n affirm_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 50.51_o sup_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o object_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v a_o other_o dividinge_v christian_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o common_a division_n be_v and_o tell_v we_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remain_v still_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v public_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v and_o in_o the_o country_n that_n have_v revolt_v late_o from_o it_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v private_o with_o many_o still_o celebrate_v thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n edwine_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o with_o rome_n they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o worship_v of_o picture_n their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n name_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v translate_v without_o any_o bendinge_v they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o language_n which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v 11._o chytraeus_n a_o german_a protestant_n write_n the_o statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 7.8.11.13.15.18.20.21_o say_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o greece_n asia_n africa_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o georgian_n inhabit_v old_a iberia_n and_o albania_n the_o syrian_n name_n s._n basile_n author_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o armenian_n inhabitinge_v most_o large_a space_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n unto_o iberta_n the_o caspian_a sea_n media_n and_o assiria_n be_v most_o like_a the_o papist_n in_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o remember_v invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n offer_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o every_o where_o in_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o maronites_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o jacob_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v more_o by_o much_o propagate_v and_o have_v their_o mass_n 12._o our_o english_a protestant_n translator_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n empire_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n edw._n grymston_n pref_o to_o the_o reader_n although_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o alter_v and_o add_v at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v find_v out_o any_o one_o province_n or_o country_n of_o note_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o there_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o prove_v pag._n 102._o to_o pag._n 283._o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n catholic_a of_o spain_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o now_o present_o be_v or_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n possessinge_v more_o territory_n and_o dominion_n than_o all_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o dominion_n this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v public_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v receve_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o his_o territory_n the_o prophesy_n of_o malachias_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o all_o cosmographer_n of_o these_o day_n that_o true_o set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o main_a part_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o nor_o from_o the_o set_v to_o the_o rise_n again_o but_o he_o have_v some_o dominion_n there_o as_o a_o late_a verse_n be_v of_o the_o enfante_n mary_n of_o spain_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n unto_o her_o greatness_n witness_n give_v the_o sun_n task_v no_o hour_n to_o shine_v at_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o his_o course_n about_o the_o globe_n do_v run_v but_o on_o some_o part_n of_o her_o late_a father_n land_n a_o homage_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o prince_n nor_o like_v to_o do_v no_o more_o 13._o and_o yet_o beside_o these_o so_o many_o and_o vast_a country_n our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v christian_n priest_n which_o this_o protestant_n also_o confirm_v grymston_n supr_n in_o these_o kingdom_n pag._n 700._o etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o territory_n but_o in_o tartary_n china_n japan_n peru_n magor_n calicut_n narse_v persia_n all_o the_o turk_n estate_n in_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n monomotapa_n congo_n moraco_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v justify_v and_o perform_v for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n mincha_fw-mi tehora_fw-it thusia_fw-la cathara_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a
tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la 33._o and_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a a_o observer_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o mass_a doctrine_n he_o be_v in_o act_n and_o deed_n daily_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v about_o 800._o year_n since_o roswita_n or_o roswida_n not_o long_o after_o and_o other_o who_o confident_o and_o from_o public_a testimony_n write_v that_o neither_o his_o strict_a imprisonment_n in_o a_o dungeon_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n but_o there_o both_o persuadinge_n the_o people_n present_a and_o write_n unto_o other_o absent_a to_o confirm_v they_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o that_o unfit_a place_n &_o to_o prove_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o such_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v &_o comfort_v his_o holy_a martyr_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la carcereis_n praesul_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la in_o antris_fw-la desinit_fw-la obsequium_fw-la domino_fw-la persoluere_fw-la dignum_fw-la sed_fw-la docuit_fw-la plebem_fw-la studiosè_fw-la convenientem_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrat_fw-la sacrae_fw-la solitò_fw-la solemnia_fw-la missae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la caelestem_fw-la debebat_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la lux_fw-la nova_fw-la tristifico_fw-la subito_fw-la fulgebat_fw-la in_o antro_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sidereae_fw-la regnator_fw-la splendidus_fw-la aulae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la angelica_fw-la pariter_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterua_fw-la apparens_fw-la charum_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la amicum_fw-la trithem_n l._n the_o scriptorib_n in_o hildonio_n &_o roswida_n hilduinus_n abb._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n dionisij_fw-la areopag_n cap._n 29._o roswita_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n dionis_fw-la areopag_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o x._o chapter_n how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a s._n andrew_n james_n the_o great_a thomas_z james_n the_o less_o philip_n bartholomew_n simon_n thaddaeus_n and_o mathias_n be_v sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o apostle_n and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o have_v not_o in_o scripture_n write_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o prove_v of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o order_n except_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o who_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n they_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n andrew_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n jodoc._n cocc_n tom._n 2._o l._n 7._o artic_a 5._o the_o purgator_n that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v that_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v auntient_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n the_o great_a and_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n because_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o he_o and_o be_v still_o as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o religion_n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v usual_o and_o daily_o offer_v this_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v most_o ancient_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n whether_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o s._n andrew_n be_v martyr_v by_o aegeus_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o city_n patras_n and_o they_o celebrate_v his_o day_n of_o festivitie_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o if_o they_o make_v not_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o ancient_a penner_n and_o relator_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o present_a at_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n among_o his_o work_n de_fw-la duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la the_o old_a anonymous_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n fredericus_fw-la nausea_n s._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n himself_o a_o learned_a graecian_n and_o ancient_a of_o those_o part_n s._n iuo_o s._n bernard_n algerus_n the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n in_o england_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n that_o s._n andrew_n be_v persuade_v and_o threaten_v by_o aegeus_n the_o proconsul_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n answer_v publicklie_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la taurorum_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la cvius_fw-la carnem_fw-la posteaque_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la i_o do_v daily_o sacricrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o live_a breviar_n &_o missale_n rom._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n &_o vsuard_n ult._n nou._n protestant_n comm_n book_n in_o calendar_n novem_n &_o infest_a ult._n novem_n cooper_n v._n andreas_n godw._n conver_v magdeb_n cent_n 1._o in_o andr._n apostolo_n act._n s._n andrea_n per_fw-la presb._n &_o diacon_n achaiae_n cyprian_n l._n the_o duplic_a mart._n anonim_n in_o mirac_n vit_fw-mi &_o pass_v apost_n in_o s._n andrea_n sim._n metaphr_n in_o s._n andr._n s._n iuo_o carnoten_n episc_n serm_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la dedicat_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o algerus_n contra_fw-la berengar_fw-la s._n bernard_n apud_fw-la francisc_n fevarden_n annotat_fw-la in_o frenaeum_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 32._o pag._n 361._o jacob_n genuen_n epis_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n andrea_n ult._n novem_n breu._n ecclesiae_fw-la salisbur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o every_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n among_o the_o holy_a ancient_a and_o renown_a witness_n s._n iuo_o supr_n ser_fw-mi 4._o speak_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n thus_o wtit_v in_o memoriam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la verba_fw-la beati_fw-la andreae_n apostoli_fw-la quibus_fw-la asserit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la posse_fw-la sumi_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la sint_fw-la comestae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o viws_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n do_v come_v to_o memory_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o may_v his_o body_n be_v receve_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o persever_v whole_a and_o alive_a in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o s._n andrew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n 3._o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n martyre_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o our_o protestant_n thus_o read_v about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n actor_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o which_o his_o timely_a death_n have_v take_v from_o he_o such_o ample_a memory_n as_o be_v deliver_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n that_o live_v long_o in_o history_n but_o be_v assure_v before_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o there_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o love_v and_o he_o he_o
it_o become_v more_o civil_a by_o the_o roman_n rulinge_v and_o abidinge_v here_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o may_v be_v so_o true_o term_v ferociores_fw-la &_o rebelliores_fw-la gentes_fw-la more_o fierce_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n than_o these_o of_o brittany_n as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n but_o s._n gildas_n himself_o a_o britain_n most_o lamentable_o bewaylinge_v it_o their_o own_o british_a history_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n jul._n caesar_n l._n the_o bell_n gallic_n cornel._n tacit._n sueton._n diod._n sicul._n gild._n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conquest_n britan._n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 3.4_o and_o yet_o s._n clement_n plain_o say_v that_o he_o then_o already_o have_v or_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n send_v bishop_n into_o all_o those_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n command_n unto_o he_o to_o send_v to_o all_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o s._n clement_n do_v perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n in_o send_v some_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o kingdom_n s._n antoninus_n philippus_n bergomensis_n diverse_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o harrison_n a_o protestant_n and_o master_n harris_n a_o late_a catholic_a writer_n think_v he_o send_v s._n taurinus_n hither_o s._n antomn_n florent_fw-la archiep._n histor_n part_n 1._o philipp_n bergom_n histor_n in_o s._n taurino_n will._n harrison_n descrip_n of_o brittany_n harris_n theatr_n l._n 1._o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n nicasius_n cite_v also_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o among_o other_o people_n s._n nicasius_n instruct_v the_o britan_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v thither_o apostle_n by_o s._n clement_n britones_n formavit_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n à _fw-fr s._n clement_n illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la arnold_n mirmann_n theatr_n conver_n gent._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o britan_n but_o of_o this_o brittany_n 6._o the_o same_o i_o may_v and_o not_o unprobable_o say_v of_o s._n martin_n to_o who_o a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o british_a bishop_n of_o this_o land_n or_o the_o never_o ensue_a time_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_v three_o of_o these_o s._n taurinus_n nicasius_n and_o martin_n by_o diverse_a writer_n preach_v in_o france_n this_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o rather_o prove_v see_v other_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v here_o also_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o britain_n both_o preach_v and_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n so_o be_v s._n mansuetus_n and_o s._n beatus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n before_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o methodius_n and_o marianus_n already_o cite_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o foreign_a and_o strange_a country_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n publisher_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o diverse_a send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n clement_n matth._n westm_n a_o 94._o among_o who_o there_o be_v number_v s._n nicasius_n and_o taurinus_n for_o where_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o s._n clement_n ad_fw-la locandum_fw-la in_o gallijs_fw-la novae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o gallia_n these_o protestant_n give_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o say_v plain_o doctores_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la that_o s._n clement_n send_v those_o doctor_n s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophinus_n paulus_n saturninus_n astremonius_a martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n into_o the_o west_n where_o brittany_n be_v protestant_n marg._n annotat_fw-la in_o matth._n westm_n supr_n a_o 94._o and_o very_o strange_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o s._n clement_n as_o before_o have_v so_o great_a charge_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o of_o brittany_n as_o gallia_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o send_v bishop_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n shall_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o france_n so_o never_o unto_o we_o to_o send_v so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v thither_o and_o forget_v s._n peter_n himself_o and_o brittany_n so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v none_o unto_o it_o at_o all_o 7._o that_o s._n clement_n and_o consequent_o those_o holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o these_o part_n be_v sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v preiste_n be_v manifest_v before_o &_o his_o own_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o if_o s._n clement_n be_v not_o a_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v such_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o mass_v priest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o celebrate_v by_o roman_a catholic_n provinge_v that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o name_v it_o as_o also_o holy_a oblation_n mass_n and_o other_o such_o title_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v clem._n l._n 6._o constitut_o cap._n 23._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6.20_o epistol_n 2._o l._n 7._o constitut_o apostol_n cap._n 43._o l._n 8._o cap._n 35._o l._n 10._o recognit_fw-la epist_n 2._o can_n apost_n 3.4.5.72_o he_o remember_v also_o the_o consecrate_a altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v altar_n clothes_n and_o veal_v for_o the_o altar_n light_v thereupon_o church_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n chalice_n cruet_n pale_n incensinge_v holy_a vesture_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n the_o signinge_n with_o the_o cross_n name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o memory_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o canon_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o institute_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v at_o mass_n the_o pax_n or_o holy_a salutation_n and_o with_o other_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o the_o catechââ¦ens_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o dismiss_v before_o and_o in_o no_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a missale_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n epist_n 2._o l._n 8._o constit_fw-la cap._n 16.17_o l._n 2._o constit_fw-la cap._n 23.61.63_o l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o l._n 6._o cap._n 30._o l._n 8._o cap._n 18.47.48_o l._n 2._o cap._n 63._o l._n 8._o cap._n 15._o l._n 2._o cap._n 61.62_o 8._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a objection_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v before_o that_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n teach_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n so_o that_o except_o s._n clement_n shall_v be_v singular_a against_o they_o all_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a before_o his_o book_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o correct_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alter_v therein_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v to_o the_o common_a receive_v truth_n and_o not_o corrupt_v with_o error_n second_o no_o man_n that_o say_v s._n clement_n work_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o do_v say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n thrustinge_v in_o some_o thing_n savouringe_v of_o their_o heresy_n into_o his_o book_n ruffian_n apolog._n pro_fw-la origen_n and_o ruffinus_n and_o all_o those_o man_n be_v teacher_n practiser_n and_o defender_n of_o holy_a mass_n ruffian_n histor_n eccl_n l._n 1._o cap._n 22._o three_o our_o protestant_n which_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n long_o after_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o these_o book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o with_o other_o testify_v may_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o say_v these_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v doctrine_n be_v error_n but_o truth_n of_o those_o unspotted_a time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o exceptinge_v some_o thing_n tending_n to_o the_o eunomian_o heresy_n foist_v into_o his_o work_n by_o they_o any_o thing_n else_o about_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o for_o
with_o other_o author_n confess_v matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la brit._n pag._n 47._o cap._n 17._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n s._n euaristus_n use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o both_o claiminge_n and_o exercisinge_a supreamacie_n over_o all_o church_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v us._n parker_n supr_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o euaristo_n io._n funoc_n commentar_n l._n 5._o a_o 105._o ed._n grimston_n and_o nennius_n the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n who_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v write_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o do_v express_o affirm_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n about_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o probable_o before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n romano_n euaristo_n and_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o hââ¦s_a mean_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 435._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n banchor_n nennius_n histor_n m.s._n therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mass_v pope_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v by_o nennius_n send_v hither_o by_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n as_o all_o other_o here_o at_z and_o before_o that_o mission_n be_v 4._o next_o be_v pope_n alexander_n a_o man_n by_o our_o protestant_n allowance_n study_v evangelizandi_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la celebris_fw-la interfectus_fw-la martyr_n obijt_fw-la renown_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n whitguist_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 97.98_o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o alexandro_n 1_o bal._n act_n rom._n pontific_a in_o eodem_fw-la this_o pope_n as_o albertus_n krantzius_n write_v send_v preacher_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n albert._n krantz_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o therefore_o to_o know_v of_o our_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v mass_v preiste_n we_o must_v inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o send_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o not_o can_v send_v other_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o such_o a_o business_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o as_o they_o thus_o testify_v he_o make_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o church_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aleaandro_n 1_o io._n funccius_n l._n 5._o commentar_n in_o alexand._n 1._o a_o 111._o in_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la aquam_fw-la vino_fw-la admisceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la oblationem_fw-la azimum_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la sumendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vno_fw-la die_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la missam_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la decreto_fw-la sancivit_fw-la peccata_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n loquens_fw-la deleri_fw-la ait_fw-la ideo_fw-la passionem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la recitandam_fw-la instituit_fw-la rationem_fw-la effectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la expiet_fw-la adiecit_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la he_o take_v order_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o command_v that_o unlevened_a and_o not_o leven_v bread_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o sacrifice_a priest_n shall_v say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o with_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v recite_v at_o mass_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v sin_n say_v because_o in_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5_o these_o protestant_n add_v further_o of_o this_o mass_v pope_n in_o this_o business_n rob._n barns_n supr_n in_o alex._n 1._o in_o massa_n pridiè_fw-fr quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la addidit_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la inââ¦ulââ¦andam_fw-la he_o add_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o impress_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o confess_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o this_o primative_a holy_a pope_n alexander_n that_o live_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n word_n anno_fw-la 111._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o and_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n joh._n whitguift_n answ_o to_o the_o admonit_a sect_n 1.2_o pag_n 97.98_o and_o dif_a of_o the_o answ_n pag._n 594._o and_o by_o the_o german_a historian_n before_o send_v priest_n into_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a mass_n as_o any_o roman_a mass_v priest_n be_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n expiatinge_v and_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o consecrate_v and_o how_o priest_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o these_o man_n testimony_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o say_v mass_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o daily_o offer_v this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o say_v mass_n more_o often_o then_o once_o a_o day_n diverse_a mass_n in_o one_o day_n until_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o before_o by_o this_o holy_a pope_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v say_v but_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n vno_fw-la die_fw-la unam_fw-la tantam_fw-la missam_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la decreto_fw-la sancivit_fw-la 6._o this_o pope_n be_v as_o all_o christian_n then_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a protestant_n of_o england_n to_o punish_v say_v or_o hear_v of_o mass_n daily_o with_o a_o yearly_a penalty_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o pound_n &_o twenty_o mark_n a_o hundred_o mark_n for_o every_o mass_n or_o make_v holy_a sacrifice_v mass_v priest_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o their_o entertayner_n felon_n when_o by_o these_o protestant_n rob._n barnes_n sup_v in_o alexandro_n 1._o this_o holy_a pope_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o forbid_v priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o lay_v tribunal_n legatis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la obsistente_n decreto_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la clericum_fw-la ad_fw-la plebeium_fw-la tribunal_n pertrahââ¦re_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o a_o other_o write_v edw._n grimston_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 435._o in_o alex._n 1._o alexander_n a_o roman_a a_o man_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n as_o many_o roman_a senator_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o before_o he_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o protestant_n here_o say_v he_o decree_v be_v new_a or_o invent_v or_o add_v by_o he_o but_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o integrity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o before_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n covel_n against_o burg._n pag._n 122._o which_o s._n alexander_n himself_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o cyprian_n epistol_n 63._o alexand._n 1._o epistol_n 1._o a_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o reason_n itself_o so_o teach_v and_o therefore_o command_v ut_fw-la pavis_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aqua_fw-la permixtum_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la offerantur_fw-la that_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v dominica_n traditio_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o order_n and_o example_n and_o he_o with_o other_o so_o expound_v solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o prophesy_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o proverb_n c._n 9_o cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la 7._o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o other_o how_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v
syriake_a text_n read_v in_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la in_o breakinge_v the_o eucharist_n and_o john_n caluine_v himself_o do_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o late_a place_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n actor_n cap._n 2._o v._n 42._o cap._n 20._o v._n 7._o homil_n 17._o operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la beda_n ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o act_n jonas_n aurelianen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la text_n syriac·_fw-la calvin_n in_o act_n 20._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o parliament_n statute_n of_o three_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james._n statut._n parlam·_fw-la a_o 1._o edw._n 6._o a_o 1._o elizab_n and_o a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la abridg._n of_o stat_fw-la titul_a service_n and_o sacram._n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n communion_n be_v often_o use_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v ample_a witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o contention_n be_v only_o present_a with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v priest_n by_o all_o antiquity_n matth._n cap._n 26._o v._n 20._o marc._n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17.18_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v general_a for_o that_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v general_a all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n catholic_n from_o the_o begin_v and_o protestant_n since_o their_o new_a come_v have_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgressinge_v that_o institution_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v any_o innovation_n in_o these_o mystery_n in_o this_o time_n let_v we_o seek_v out_o some_o more_o mass_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n for_o such_o we_o find_v particular_o at_o rome_n s._n mellanius_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n with_o other_o name_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o capgrave_n s._n mellon_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a britain_n and_o go_v hence_o to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o his_o country_n and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mass_a pope_n s._n stephen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v first_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v make_v a_o mass_v priest_n quem_fw-la praefatus_fw-la papa_n sibi_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gradus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promovit_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 22._o octob_n baron_fw-fr ib._n vincent_n l._n 11._o c._n 74._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 9_o c._n 93._o demochar_n contr_n calvin_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n mellonis_fw-la joh._n capgrau_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n mellone_n episcopo_fw-la and_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o sayer_n of_o mass_n that_o among_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n a_o angel_n open_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o mass_n be_v end_v design_v he_o to_o go_v to_o roven_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n next_z to_z s._n nicasius_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n send_v from_o that_o mass_v pope_n until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 280._o which_o be_v before_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a we_o have_v then_o here_o in_o brittany_n great_a number_n of_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o our_o best_a antiquity_n 7._o and_o though_o for_o that_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o monument_n yet_o we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o that_o both_o in_o and_o after_o that_o persecution_n we_o have_v both_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o continue_v our_o hierarchicall_a succession_n for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o roman_n rule_v &_o the_o persecution_n by_o that_o opportunity_n and_o power_n rage_v we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o altar_n destroy_v for_o public_a use_n of_o these_o holy_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a author_n s._n gildas_n write_v the_o christian_n that_o remain_v do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o hide_a cave_n qui_fw-la superfuerant_fw-la siluis_fw-la ac_fw-la desertis_fw-la abditisque_fw-la speluncis_fw-la se_fw-la occultavere_fw-la gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr biitan_n cap_n 8._o s._n bede_n and_o other_o after_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o matth._n westm._n in_o dioclet_n theatre_n of_o brit._n 16._o stowe_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n but_o if_o we_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n beyond_o the_o roman_n walland_n bound_n where_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o scot_n under_o king_n crathlint_n that_o renown_a glory_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o reign_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n of_o this_o our_o part_n of_o brittany_n fly_v thither_o in_o honour_n and_o offer_v publicklie_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la modocus_n priscus_n calanus_n ferranus_n ambianus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o alijque_fw-la permulti_fw-la preachinge_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o scottish_a country_n christi_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regiones_fw-la concionando_fw-la multis_fw-la pijsque_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la seminantes_fw-la hector_n both_o scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 102._o veremund_n apud_fw-la eund_n ib._n holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n in_o k._n crathlint_n 8._o and_o among_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o of_o holy_a mass_n sacrifice_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o renown_a that_o this_o religious_a king_n crathlint_n do_v build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o that_o our_o persecute_a mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n endowinge_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a say_v of_o mass_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n sed_fw-la &_o crathlintus_n rex_fw-la sacra_fw-la antistitis_fw-la aedem_fw-la muneribus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la calicibus_fw-la patenis_fw-la candelabris_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la usum_fw-la commodis_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_fw-la auroque_fw-la fabrefactis_fw-la altarique_fw-la cupro_fw-la &_o aere_fw-la clauso_fw-la and_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fly_v thither_o in_o this_o time_n be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o english_a inhabit_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o history_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o this_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n although_o not_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o day_n as_o in_o better_a time_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a our_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o escape_v death_n and_o survive _v after_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o end_v with_o this_o the_o four_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o age_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v little_a different_a either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o our_o history_n tell_v we_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_a do_v not_o cease_v although_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o contriman_n have_v be_v emperor_n some_o year_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n wigorniensis_n and_o other_o caepta_fw-la semel_fw-la persecutio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la annum_fw-la constantini_n feruere_fw-la non_fw-la cessavit_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 304._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n a_o 299._o al._n 321._o neither_o do_v our_o scottish_a writer_n veremundus_n hector_n boethius_n and_o other_o differ_v herein_o for_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o many_o holy_a christian_n of_o
receive_v here_o in_o brittany_n and_o at_o this_o present_a by_o our_o protestant_n parliament_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o statut_fw-la in_o parl_n a_o 1._o elizab._n &_o a_o 1._o jacob_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_v priesthood_n than_o be_v &_o now_o ought_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n 318._o present_a in_o the_o nicen_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n their_o number_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v relate_v therefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o those_o which_o all_o account_n renown_v as_o s._n basile_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o which_o as_o our_o protestant_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o mass_v priest_n but_o do_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a form_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o no_o material_a thing_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a latin_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n edw._n sands_n relat._n of_o relig._n cap._n 53._o or_o 54._o middleton_n papistom_n pag._n 51._o morton_n apol._n part_n 2._o pag._n 81._o still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o also_o use_v the_o present_a roman_a mass_n of_o s._n gregory_n translate_v into_o greek_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o term_n their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n namely_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostomes_n and_o s._n gregory_n translate_v without_o any_o bend_n they_o to_o that_o change_n of_o language_n which_o their_o tongue_n have_v suffer_v edwine_n sands_n sup_v 9_o and_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v s._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n so_o renown_v for_o this_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n tom._n 1._o &_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 131._o until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n then_o s._n gregory_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n where_o we_o see_v this_o twice_o approve_a by_o one_o great_a protestant_n which_o a_o other_o a_o bishop_n among_o they_o thus_o confirm_v joannes_n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 3._o in_o hadriano_n 1._o hadrianus_n primas_fw-la missarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la gregorio_n editos_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o command_v that_o order_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o protestant_n author_n edw._n grimston_n in_o pope_n adrian_n 1._o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o so_o recommend_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n gregory_n bal._n act_n pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o in_o gregor_n magno_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a pope_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o life_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la as_o the_o last_o cite_v protestant_n bishop_n bal._n supr_n in_o greg._n magno_fw-la write_v and_o style_v he_o just_o with_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n therefore_o common_o and_o due_o give_v unto_o he_o gregory_z the_o great_a that_o the_o mass_n usual_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o pope_n that_o add_v to_o the_o old_a mass_n yet_o not_o four_o line_n and_o not_o essential_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v not_o in_o any_o jest_n point_n now_o question_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a mass_n continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o these_o our_o protestant_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n hereafter_o 10._o or_o if_o we_o will_v come_v near_a home_n into_o france_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o british_a old_a manuscript_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o that_o s._n caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o in_o preeminence_n and_o power_n and_o s._n porcarius_n abbot_n there_o by_o who_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n which_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o brittany_n to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o our_o then_o disturb_a church_n by_o s._n celestine_n pope_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v do_v use_v s._n mark_v mass_n m._n s._n antiq_n britan._n in_o s._n caesario_n arl._n &_o porcar_n at_o which_o time_n also_o s._n kebius_n our_o noble_a contryman_n of_o cornwall_n be_v many_o year_n scholar_n to_o s._n hilary_n that_o renown_a sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n which_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o he_o bold_o and_o roundly_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o his_o soldier_n and_o himself_o in_o offer_v violence_n unto_o these_o have_v sin_v as_o great_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o puttinge_n zachary_n to_o death_n mediolanensem_fw-la pijssiman_n plebem_fw-la tu_fw-la furore_fw-la terroris_fw-la tui_fw-la turbasti_fw-la tribuni_fw-la tui_fw-la adierunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la viam_fw-la sibt_fw-mi omni_fw-la per_fw-la populum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la pandentes_fw-la protraxerunt_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la levius_fw-la te_fw-la putas_fw-la sceleste_a judaeorum_n impietate_fw-la poccasse_fw-la effuderunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la zacharia_n sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la concorporatus_fw-la christo_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disceà isti_fw-la hilar._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o our_o worthy_a contriman_n live_v 50._o year_n with_o this_o mass_v bishop_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n keb._n io._n capgrau_n in_o eod_n and_o by_o he_o make_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n return_v into_o and_o live_v so_o and_o die_v a_o miraculous_a saint_n in_o his_o own_o country_n in_o this_o kingdom_n apud_fw-la hillar-pictanensem_a episcopum_fw-la per_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la manens_fw-la sanctus_n kebius_n caecos_fw-la illuminavit_fw-la leprosos_fw-la mundavit_fw-la paralitico_v mutos_fw-la &_o daemoniachos_fw-fr sanavit_fw-la &_o gradu_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ab_fw-la hillario_n accepto_fw-la admonitus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n in_fw-la svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la remeare_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n under_o jurisdiction_n be_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n aswell_o as_o other_o matter_n in_o religion_n consent_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardice_n where_o we_o have_v diverse_a british_a bishop_n present_a and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o france_n namely_o s._n hilary_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o renown_a massing_a prelate_n who_o as_o zonoras_n write_v be_v here_o in_o brittany_n we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n and_o great_a s._n chrisostome_n s._n hilary_n s._n athanasius_n constantine_n our_o king_n and_o emperor_n s._n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sulpitius_n severus_n glycas_n zonoras_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o marginal_a citation_n of_o they_o and_o other_o late_a writer_n not_o only_a catholic_n but_o protestant_n also_o in_o their_o great_a theatre_n of_o brittany_n stowe_n howes_n hollinshed_n with_o other_o chrisost_n in_o homil._n quod_fw-la christ._n sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hilar._n l._n the_o synod_n athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n 2._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la theodoret._n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 3._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sulpit._n sever_v l._n 2._o sacra_fw-la histor_n glyc_a part_n 4._o annal_a zonor_n to._n 3._o c._n 2._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o lucius_n holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n 12._o and_o such_o plenty_n and_o great_a number_n of_o these_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o our_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n that_o as_o i_o be_o warrant_v both_o by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a writer_n leave_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n see_v furnish_v we_o have_v diverse_a
british_a bishop_n beside_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o clergy_n send_v from_o hence_o for_o armorica_n or_o little_a brittany_n in_o france_n as_o the_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n send_v and_o martyr_v with_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o other_o 11000._o virgin_n and_o martyr_n of_o brittany_n s._n michael_n jacobus_n columbanus_n iwanus_fw-la elutherius_n lothorius_fw-la and_o mauritius_n episcop_n gen._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n vrsul_n matth._n westm._n a_o 391._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n ursula_n m._n s._n antiq_n ibid._n harris_n in_o theatr._n to._n 4._o in_o s._n ursula_n antiquitat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coloticen_n &_o al._n all_o which_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consent_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a mass_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o our_o protestant_n will_v more_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o publicklie_o teach_v and_o receive_v religion_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n for_o they_o produce_v unto_o we_o a_o old_a ancient_a sermon_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o aelfricus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_n word_n this_o sermon_n be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o john_n fox_n act·_n monum_fw-la pag._n 1142._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n for_o this_o age_n &_o time_n and_o yet_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n tendinge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o we_o find_v by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v before_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_v certain_o this_o housell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_z at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n once_o suffer_v christ_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_v at_o this_o supper_n through_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n and_o again_o in_o that_o holy_a housel_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v there_o see_v have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o we_o do_v there_o understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n the_o housell_n be_v deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstand_v it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n 13._o and_o show_v how_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o innocency_n and_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o holy_a mass_n we_o so_o pray_v unto_o christ_n there_o present_a under_o that_o denomination_n they_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o brittany_n in_o that_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o old_a british_a public_a homely_a by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n be_v thus_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v then_o kill_v have_v signification_n after_o ghostly_a understand_v of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o unguilty_a shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n hereof_o sing_v god_n servant_n at_o every_o mass_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o speech_n thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n where_o we_o see_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o so_o ancient_a antiquity_n in_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o translatinge_v and_o proposinge_v it_o that_o general_o in_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o brittany_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v therein_o offer_v and_o there_o present_a pray_v unto_o by_o all_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o mass_a priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v these_o thing_n 14._o and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v by_o agreement_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n &_o niniano_n a_o great_a dependence_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o our_o chief_a clergy_n man_n as_o s._n teruanus_n and_o s._n ninianus_n those_o two_o glorious_a northern_a bishop_n have_v both_o their_o education_n instruction_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o as_o many_o other_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o charge_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n for_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v only_o use_v these_o man_n authority_n which_o say_v they_o will_v set_v down_o what_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v quid_fw-la alij_fw-la pontifices_fw-la addiderint_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o pontificijs_fw-la act_n dicetur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o performinge_v their_o promise_n in_o this_o that_o they_o rather_o relate_v more_o than_o less_o add_v by_o these_o holy_a pope_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n hereafter_o yet_o for_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n silvester_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v s._n mark_v who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantino_n imperante_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la sedit_fw-la which_o time_n be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o religion_n by_o our_o king_n judgement_n and_o so_o this_o pope_n not_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o public_a law_n unholie_a therefore_o these_o protestant_n only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sunge_v at_o mass_n rob._n barnes_n in_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o marc._n 1._o io._n bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o eod_n edw._n grimston_n in_o marc._n but_o this_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o judgement_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o brittany_n here_o in_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n parliament_n of_o england_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o eliz._n k._n james_n can_v article_n of_o relig._n articl_n creed_n commun_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v a_o protestant_n antiquary_n just_o say_v of_o that_o holy_a creed_n &_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sunge_a or_o say_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n stowe_n hist._n rom._n add_v a_o 330._o therefore_o none_o but_o arrian_n heretic_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v impugn_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o pope_n which_o these_o man_n find_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a damasus_n a_o acknowledge_v good_a bishop_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v he_o only_o add_v the_o confiteor_fw-la confession_n use_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o protestant_n disallow_v but_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n there_o remember_v io._n whitguift_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o and_o def_a of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o damaso_n barn_n in_o eodem_fw-la grimston_n in_o damasus_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o brittany_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o christian_a people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o second_o age_n our_o apostle_n s._n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n pray_v to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o other_o angel_n &_o dedicate_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o they_o the_o ruin_n yet_o stand_a near_o glastenburie_n antiquit_n glaston_n m._n s._n gapgrau_n in_o catal_a &_o
long_a and_o tedious_a travail_n he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n diverse_a mass_v preiste_n that_o do_v usual_o say_v mass_n and_o have_v most_o sumptuous_a altar_n of_o crystal_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v thither_o and_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a man_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n than_o prophesy_v to_o s._n brendan_n how_o that_o contrie_n shall_v be_v descry_v and_o visit_v again_o by_o christian_n to_o their_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n after_o many_o age_n as_o happy_o we_o find_v it_o be_v post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la declarabitur_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la vestris_fw-la successoribus_fw-la quando_fw-la christianorum_fw-la superuenerit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la write_a in_o many_o manuscript_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o america_n and_o by_o capgrave_n &_o other_o publish_v long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o xx._n chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n and_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o have_v show_v both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n general_o and_o inviolablie_o continue_v in_o brittany_n all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v this_o nation_n be_v still_o hitherto_o direct_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o there_o want_v not_o protestant_n adversary_n which_o say_v the_o pope_n there_o in_o this_o time_n also_o add_v and_o alter_v diverse_a thing_n to_o and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n we_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o pope_n alter_v or_o add_v any_o one_o material_a or_o jest_n essential_a thing_n therein_o in_o this_o age_n the_o first_o pope_n after_o s._n celestine_n which_o these_o man_n accuse_v for_o addinge_a or_o alter_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n leo_n against_o who_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n thus_o exclaim_v bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o leone_n 1_o robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o cod_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la thuscus_n in_o canone_o missae_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la dei_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la addidit_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o tuschan_n by_o birth_n do_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o without_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a sacrifice_n immaculate_a offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o oblation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o pretend_a addition_n of_o the_o prayer_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la that_o as_o our_o renown_a contryman_n s._n albinus_n with_o other_o prove_v albin_n alcuin_n l._n the_o divin_v offic_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la this_o prayer_n especial_o the_o first_o part_n which_o he_o tax_v be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v use_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n missam_fw-la petrus_n antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrasse_v in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la therefore_o s._n leo_n add_v nothing_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o first_o part_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n except_v against_o and_o for_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o which_o he_o tax_v not_o be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o and_o other_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n add_v long_o time_n after_o and_o then_o first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n baleas_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act·_n pontfic_n rom._n in_o gregorio_n 1_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eodem_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la communiter_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a s._n leo_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v add_v any_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o his_o own_o addition_n or_o invention_n all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v therein_o be_v to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o can_v be_v either_o great_a or_o little_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n as_o this_o barbarous_a mouth_n affirm_v but_o honour_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a i_o will_v cite_v the_o whole_a prayer_n than_o use_v thus_o in_o english_a therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o service_n and_o all_o thy_o family_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v add_v by_o s._n gregory_n be_v thus_o and_o dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o addition_n of_o s_o gregory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n but_o all_o holy_a and_o allowable_a by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o i_o say_v with_o s._n albin_n or_o alcuine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n except_o oblation_n which_o be_v or_o can_v by_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o controversy_n by_o they_o or_o any_o christian_a therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o &_o hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la together_o if_o s._n leo_n add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v before_o s._n leo_n his_o pretend_a addition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o which_o no_o protestant_n do_v or_o will_v produce_v any_o author_n be_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o apostolical_a this_o liturgy_n of_o mass_n be_v call_v in_o can_n missae_fw-la antiq_n donum_fw-la munus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illibatum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la benedicta_fw-la adscripta_fw-la rata_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hostia_fw-la pura_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la hostia_fw-la immaculata_fw-la a_o present_a a_o gift_n holy_a sacrifice_n unspotted_a a_o oblation_n bless_v adscribe_v ratify_v reasonable_a a_o sacrifice_n a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n 3._o and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o have_v testify_v also_o that_o the_o offertory_n be_v use_v in_o s._n celestine_n time_n before_o which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a o_o holy_a father_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n receve_v this_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o here_o present_a as_o also_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o and_o they_o for_o salvation_n to_o eternal_a life_n suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeterne_a deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la famulus_fw-la tuus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la vivo_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o offensionibus_fw-la &_o negligentijs_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la vivis_fw-la atque_fw-la defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chalice_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la o_o lord_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n before_o from_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o true_o consecrate_a preiste_n do_v ever_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n still_o offer_v that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o faithful_a depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o a_o undoubted_a and_o general_o receve_v custom_n &_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o our_o protestant_n grant_v it_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o long_a time_n before_o s._n leo_n be_v bear_v therefore_o none_o of_o those_o name_n can_v be_v by_o any_o possibility_n his_o invention_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o this_o protestant_n accuse_v bishop_n himself_o to_o confound_v and_o contradict_v himself_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o
which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o hebr._fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 7.17_o and_o s._n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o the_o puritan_n presbytery_n and_o among_o our_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n no_n such_o matter_n in_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o these_o protestant_n obiector_n themselves_o before_o confess_v that_o pope_n syricius_n take_v order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi syricij_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o place_n may_v be_v free_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o hallowinge_v of_o altar_n belong_v proper_o ever_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o observe_v in_o brittany_n by_o s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o other_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n when_o so_o many_o church_n with_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v by_o our_o holy_a bishop_n to_o god_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n godwin_n conver_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n theat_n of_o great_a brittany_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o alij_fw-la 3._o from_o horsmida_n they_o lepp_n over_o joannes_n 1_o faelix_fw-la 4._o bonifacius_n 2._o jonnes_fw-fr 2._o agapetus_n 1_o syluerius_n 1._o until_o they_o come_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v decree_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v towards_o the_o cast_v instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missa_fw-la celebretur_fw-la versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o vigilio_n or_o as_o a_o other_o protestant_n interprete_v it_o vigilius_n institute_v that_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraturi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la verterent_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v first_o invent_v it_o but_o s._n basile_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la precemur_fw-la quae_fw-la decuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a christian_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v so_o common_a public_a and_o well_o know_v long_o before_o this_o time_n proclus_n supra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la holinsh._n histor_n of_o ireland_n in_o s._n patrick_n that_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n antiquary_n so_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o magiciens_fw-la of_o ireland_n to_o the_o then_o pagan_a inhabitant_n thereof_o before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n patrick_n thither_o to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o christian_a disciple_n by_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o altar_n say_v mass_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o we_o general_o see_v chancel_n &_o high_a altar_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v therefore_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n agree_v in_o these_o mystery_n nothing_o add_v yet_o by_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o britan_n do_v not_o embrace_v for_o better_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n that_o king_n arthur_n in_o his_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o that_o school_n or_o university_n bear_v date_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o do_v therein_o express_a that_o he_o give_v that_o confirmation_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostilick_n of_o rome_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la io._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiquit_n pag._n 69._o diploma_n regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la 7._o die_v aprilis_n a_o 531._o londini_fw-la apud_fw-la caium_fw-la supr_n pag._n 68.69.70_o therefore_o if_o the_o then_o king_n of_o brittany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v govern_v do_v then_o so_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o such_o a_o act_n without_o his_o licence_n no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v or_o then_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a union_n and_o amity_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n in_o such_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o king_n arthur_n our_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n tell_v us._n matth._n westm._n a_o 533._o that_o this_o religious_a king_n commit_v walwan_n son_n to_o loath_a his_o sister_n son_n who_o shall_v have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norwey_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la walwanus_fw-la filius_fw-la praedicti_fw-la loth_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la iwenis_fw-la vigilio_n papae_fw-la traditus_fw-la ad_fw-la nutriendum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o far_o this_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o order_v the_o preface_n in_o mass_n i_o have_v say_v before_o &_o these_o protestant_n be_v silent_v therein_o thereby_o rest_v content_v in_o that_o point_n 4._o the_o next_o additioner_n with_o these_o protestant_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v allowance_n that_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o our_o account_n in_o quadrage_n sima_fw-la presbytero_fw-la licere_fw-la sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o pelag._n 1_o a_o other_o say_v ut_fw-la quadrag_n esimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la missare_fw-la liceret_fw-la bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o argue_v how_o reverend_a and_o devout_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v fast_o so_o long_o to_o say_v mass_n so_o never_o the_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n in_o that_o time_n which_o neither_o reverence_n mass_n nor_o fast_o so_o long_o or_o at_o all_o in_o lent_n but_o they_o add_v of_o this_o pope_n mortuorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la approbavit_fw-la ac_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la missis_fw-la adiecit_fw-la he_o approve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o gain_v add_v they_o to_o mass_n bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v either_o very_o forgetful_a or_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n siricius_n long_o before_o s._n celestine_n send_v s._n german_n and_o the_o rest_n into_o these_o part_n that_o this_o s._n syricius_n adjoin_v memory_n unto_o mass_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o syricius_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la &_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 399._o confessor_n occubuit_fw-la balaeus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o syricio_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la faecimus_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v the_o like_a and_o our_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o denial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o brittany_n
immunity_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o know_v mass_v place_n of_o brittany_n as_o glastenbury_n and_o other_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o use_v to_o all_o mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o all_o history_n manuscript_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 542._o now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n under_o they_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o york_n that_o renown_a mass_v man_n s._n samson_n be_v archbishop_n there_o 7._o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 507._o floruerunt_fw-la in_o britamnia_n sanctus_n samson_n eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o s._n dubritius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la regionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o 542._o &_o alij_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 507._o what_o a_o miraculous_a mass_a priest_n and_o prelate_n he_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a age_n 3._o that_o s._n dubritius_fw-la rule_v all_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a see_v of_o caerlegion_n where_o most_o both_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o day_n at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o s._n dubritius_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n crown_v king_n arthur_n in_o that_o year_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o remember_v in_o particular_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a history_n translate_v by_o galfridus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o london_n at_o this_o time_n &_o that_o he_o together_o with_o s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v crown_v king_n arthur_n trium_fw-la metropolitanarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la archi_n praesules_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britanniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12.13_o and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n these_o three_o archbishop_n perform_v that_o great_a solemn_a coronation_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n at_o which_o both_o the_o king_n these_o three_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o brittany_n be_v present_a and_o this_o coronation_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n dubritius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la diocesi_fw-la caria_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la paratus_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obsequium_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la curam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o history_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n either_o of_o london_n or_o york_n division_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n they_o flee_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o know_v mass_v preiste_n and_o prelate_n of_o caerlegion_n diocese_n communicatinge_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n 4._o s._n dubritius_fw-la waxinge_fw-la old_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n the_o holy_a saint_n david_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o capgrau_n in_o s._n david_n gyrald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o s._n david_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o mass_a priest_n s._n iltutus_n scholar_n of_o the_o mass_v prelate_n &_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o mass_v priest_n and_o prelate_n that_o as_o we_o read_v both_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o other_o history_n he_o bring_v with_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n there_o a_o holy_a and_o miracalous_a altar_n give_v he_o by_o the_o patriake_n there_o on_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o quo_fw-la dominicum_fw-la consecrabat_fw-la corpus_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n davidis_n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o eod_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o s._n david_n do_v say_v ordinary_o mass_n in_o brittany_n aswell_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o so_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n here_o of_o brittany_n then_o and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o memorable_a testimony_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n capgravius_n and_o other_o &_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v that_o the_o history_n be_v still_o preserve_v engrave_v in_o brass_n at_o well_n in_o sommersetshire_n though_o he_o somewhat_o mince_v it_o how_o s._n david_n and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n goinge_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o dedicate_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a dedication_n and_o bid_v he_o abstain_v from_o dedicatinge_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v before_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n m._n s._n antiq_n &_o io._n capgrau_n catalogue_n in_o s._n patricio_n antiq_n glaston_n godwin_n conver_v of_o brit._n pag._n 11._o and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n &_o testimony_n leave_v a_o miraculous_a wound_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n david_n tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v hurt_v in_o this_o manner_n crastina_fw-la die_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la inductus_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la missa_fw-la pronuntias_fw-la ipso_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la loquor_fw-la operante_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la sacro_fw-la conficies_fw-la ore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la abhor_v nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la iussa_fw-la complesset_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sanus_fw-la to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o be_v adorn_v with_o thy_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o mass_n the_o word_n by_o he_o &_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o work_v by_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v with_o thy_o sacred_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v see_v no_o where_o the_o wound_n which_o thou_o now_o abhor_v and_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v he_o be_v make_v find_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n preserve_v in_o brass_n by_o thomas_n highe_n of_o wells_n esquire_n as_o that_o protestant_n bishop_n write_v heretofore_o fix_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o s._n josephs_n chapel_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v godwin_n supr_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o 5._o postea_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la domino_fw-la revelante_fw-la quendam_fw-la cancellum_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la parte_fw-la haic_a ecclesiae_fw-la adiecit_fw-la &_o in_o honore_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n consecravit_fw-la cvius_fw-la altar_n inestimabili_fw-la sapphiro_fw-la in_o perpetuam_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la insignivit_fw-la afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n s._n david_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v add_v a_o certain_a chancel_n to_o this_o church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o altar_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v adorn_v with_o a_o sapphire_n of_o a_o inestimable_a price_n where_o we_o evident_o see_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o present_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v priest_n say_v mass_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n and_o in_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v by_o consecratinge_a word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o canon_n we_o now_o do_v as_o the_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la with_o the_o other_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o honour_v the_o holy_a altar_n whereon_o this_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v that_o they_o there_o offer_v inestimable_a gift_n and_o ornament_n to_o honour_v they_o withal_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v or_o contend_v at_o this_o time_n or_o catholic_a religion_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v 6._o this_o renown_a archbishop_n so_o miraculous_a for_o his_o birth_n prophetical_o foretell_v his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o he_o already_o god_n spare_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o his_o sake_n during_o his_o life_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 546._o but_o 50._o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o witness_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o david_n
the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o be_v interpreter_n hereof_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v long_o before_o and_o otherwise_o alsoe_o execute_v their_o apostolic_a function_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o c._n 1._o act_n cap._n 27.28_o many_o antiquity_n and_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o clear_o confessinge_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o godw._n conuers_n parker_n antiq_n britan._n that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o part_n near_o brittany_n or_o these_o western_a nation_n until_o many_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n according_a to_o these_o protestant_n by_o some_o apostle_n as_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o these_o western_a region_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o festus_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v two_o year_n not_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n actor_n c._n 25._o v._n 10.11.12_o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o v_o 30._o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v here_o or_o be_v here_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o unprobable_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o first_o diverse_a of_o they_o disable_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v here_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o rather_o thinkinge_v the_o place_n britamnia_n where_o some_o have_v think_v he_o preach_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o simon_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v here_o be_v not_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n as_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nathaniel_n also_o by_o some_o name_v simon_n which_o preach_v in_o these_o western_a part_n namely_o in_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o here_o second_o these_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v we_o think_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o menologie_n graec._n in_o nathan_n bar._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octob_n guliel_n eisengr_n centurie·_n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la refer_v his_o be_v here_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n coniecturinge_v that_o he_o come_v with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o when_o they_o grant_v that_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostle_n so_o long_o before_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v from_o they_o parker_n antiquit._n pag._n 3._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 10._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a such_o as_o have_v teach_v that_o one_o s._n simon_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n call_v britannia_fw-la doroth._n in_o synop_n maenolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n do_v alsoe_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o s._n simon_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may._n when_o concern_v s._n simon_n zelontes_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o all_o catholic_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n also_o both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o most_o public_a service_n book_n and_o calendar_n of_o their_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v do_v celebrate_v the_o festivitie_n of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n above_o five_o month_n after_o and_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n teach_v he_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o near_o our_o britanye_a and_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o hence_o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octobr._fw-la breviar_n &_o miss_z rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n in_o martyr_n eod_a die_v vsuard_n &_o ado_n eod_a die_v protestant_n come_v book_n and_o all_o their_o calendar_n with_o their_o bible_n 28._o of_o octob._n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n peter_n except_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a man_n will_v allege_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o mediate_o the_o same_o s._n philip._n though_o never_o here_o in_o parson_n may_v be_v our_o apostle_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o and_o found_v our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o apostle_n in_o after_o time_n from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v at_o jest_n probable_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o alsoe_o give_v his_o due_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a degree_n than_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o one_o writer_n yet_o to_o my_o read_n have_v perform_v towards_o they_o but_o s._n joseph_n from_o whosoever_o he_o be_v send_v come_v hither_o but_o in_o the_o 63._o of_o christ_n almost_o twenty_o year_n as_o before_o after_o this_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o s._n joseph_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n can_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n here_o and_o so_o far_o unprobable_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n or_o other_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o that_o he_o be_v many_o yare_n before_o crucify_v &_o so_o dead_a by_o martyrdom_n in_o phrygia_n at_o hierapolis_n there_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole-church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ritual_a of_o their_o religion_n general_o use_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n do_v witness_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o festivitie_n according_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 54._o or_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n bre._n rom._n 1._o maij._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n vsuara_n ado_n 1._o maij._n chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr 12._o apost_n abd._n lib._n 10._o metaphrastes_n 14._o nou._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o niceph_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 39_o pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 107._o anton_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o ca._n 11._o eisengr_n contra_fw-la 1._o prot._n com._n book_n and_o kalend_v 1._o maij._n therefore_o of_o necessity_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n be_v our_o first_o most_o happy_a father_n &_o master_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v make_v large_a demonstration_n of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v for_o particular_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n a_o historical_a truth_n so_o testify_v by_o many_o author_n that_o sir_n william_n cambden_n who_o other_o therein_o follow_v the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n write_v in_o many_o edition_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr crederemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o cambden_n in_o britania_n in_o diverse_a editionis_fw-la andree_n chesnee_n l_o 3_o hiss_v d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr budley_n pag._n 171._o make_v s._n peter_n preachinge_a and_o foundinge_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o brittany_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o meruayl_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o use_v these_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o true_a of_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lineage_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 6._o the_o ii_o chapter_n where_o both_o the_o former_a be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v and_o in_o particular_a far_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n &_o antiquity_n
quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n
call_v this_o not_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o saint_n peter_n alsoe_o anacl_n supr_n &_o apud_fw-la mar_n scot._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n supr_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a tome_n what_o cyte_n be_v to_o have_v primate_fw-la both_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o s._n clements_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o high_a question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o so_o embrace_v of_o all_o and_o includinge_v that_o as_o not_o only_a giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o ancient_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la metropol_n eccles_n meneven_a ad_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o as_o matthew_n parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib._n antiquit_n britannic_n pag._n 24._o and_o sir_n john_n prise_n io._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n pag._n 73._o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o that_o tome_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n it_o be_v contain_v and_o decree_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n throughout_o all_o this_o island_n even_o as_o it_o contain_v england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o thereupon_o this_o protestant_a archbishopp_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o division_n of_o brittany_n in_o that_o respect_n exit_fw-la anacleto_n huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la the_o division_n of_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o this_o division_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o set_v archbishop_n in_o those_o province_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v defer_v until_o in_o after_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v recreave_v here_o in_o more_o public_a manner_n when_o persecution_n cease_v or_o be_v mitigate_v yet_o by_o these_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o decree_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o make_v all_o province_n in_o the_o know_a world_n substitute_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o none_o exempt_v and_o as_o this_o decree_n alone_o will_v witness_v he_o send_v as_o opportunity_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o other_o country_n so_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o to_o increase_v and_o continue_v that_o happy_a buildinge_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v found_v here_o before_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n euaristus_n except_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a historian_n nennius_n who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n ancient_a history_n write_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o confident_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n rex_fw-la a_o king_n of_o brittany_n receive_v a_o ambassadge_n from_o euaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à _fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n euaristo_fw-la mennius_n hist._n m._n s._n who_o yet_o say_v with_o other_o that_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167._o other_o make_v it_o late_a this_o holy_a pope_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o and_o live_v therein_o until_o 120._o before_o which_o time_n our_o king_n coillus_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o as_o our_o protestant_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n tell_v we_o he_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o the_o religious_a eremitage_n of_o glastenbury_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n to_o be_v king_n his_o father_n king_n marius_n be_v dead_a we_o can_v think_v but_o as_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n his_o subject_n then_o at_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o in_o one_o british_a house_n there_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o child_n after_o she_o there_o be_v at_o or_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o 96._o christian_n act._n 5_o pudentianae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la 19_o maij._o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o clergy_n man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a historian_n will_v confirm_v assuringe_v that_o both_o now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n so_o do_v diverse_a ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n and_o other_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o touchinge_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o next_o successor_n to_o s._n euaristus_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o common_a opinion_n 8._o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o bless_a saint_n as_o both_z matthew_n of_o westminster_n annal._n burton_n a_o 141._o catal._n episcop_n tungr_n and_o the_o autient_a table_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n then_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n witness_n be_v the_o 124._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 124._o lucius_n be_v crown_v king_n so_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o say_v anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 124._o coillo_fw-la britonum_fw-la rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la lucius_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 124._o coillus_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v dead_a lucius_n his_o son_n be_v crown_v king_n math·_fw-la westin_n a_o 124._o this_o king_n lucius_n although_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o so_o general_o convert_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a britain_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o except_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o british_a antiquity_n as_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n witness_v do_v deceive_v us._n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o albert._n krantzius_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o do_v write_v unto_o s._n alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christian_n religion_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la lucius_n quondam_a britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n primo_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la impetravit_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la predicari_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o to_o here_o christian_a religion_n preach_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n provening_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o island_n at_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n beside_o those_o i_o name_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a bishop_n from_o rome_n as_o these_o alsoe_o be_v from_o our_o first_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o many_o by_o they_o convert_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o from_o these_o protestant_n to_o which_o many_o of_o they_o add_v &_o from_o antiquity_n that_o many_o scholar_n &_o doctor_n of_o our_o university_n then_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 141._o nine_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cambridge_n in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o do_v read_v say_v one_o in_o very_o old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 141._o here_o be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n caius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_n cantab._n pag._n 95._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n like_o to_o this_o have_v many_o other_o protestant_n who_o assure_v we_o this_o succession_n can_v not_o come_v from_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n
he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la diverse_a epistle_n and_o consequent_o diverse_a ambassadge_n so_o read_v the_o old_a british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n matthew_n westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o these_o so_o diverse_a epistle_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v order_v by_o his_o high_a papal_a authority_n petens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la and_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o holy_a pope_n for_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bless_a king_n &_o his_o wise_a council_n at_o that_o time_n by_o so_o often_o write_n both_o to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v already_o do_v full_o and_o constant_o inform_v themselves_o that_o the_o high_a direct_v power_n in_o thing_n religious_a be_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o stranger_n unto_o he_o far_o distant_a and_o above_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n more_o persecute_v all_o of_o they_o before_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o suffer_v cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o right_o belonginge_v to_o that_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o temporal_a glory_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n will_v gloss_n the_o matter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n c._n 3._o pag._n 36._o but_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o these_o protestant_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n in_o england_n the_o renown_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o often_o martyrdom_n and_o constancy_n &_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o faith_n quorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fama_fw-la crebro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la &_o constantia_fw-la ac_fw-la sincera_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la fuit_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquit_n brit._n pag_n 5._o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v king_n lucius_n to_o give_v this_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v unto_o it_o for_o instruction_n for_o he_o see_v that_o by_o that_o holy_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dilate_v into_o all_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o recite_v protestant_a archbishop_n thus_o witness_v parker_n supr_n pag._n 4._o cognovit_fw-la complures_fw-la nobiles_fw-la romanos_fw-la candem_fw-la fidem_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n accepisse_fw-la eorumque_fw-la exemplo_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sparsum_fw-la &_o disseminatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la tunc_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inaugurari_fw-la when_o king_n lucius_n know_v that_o very_o many_o noble_a roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v disperse_v and_o sow_v abroad_o into_o all_o province_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v evident_o confess_v that_o if_o king_n lucius_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v sue_v to_o have_v the_o christian_a religion_n settle_v here_o by_o that_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o kind_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o be_v all_o other_o province_n give_v then_o that_o honour_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n establish_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o send_n &_o write_v of_o this_o king_n to_o that_o pope_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o k._n lucius_n do_v humble_o beseech_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la the_o roman_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la there_o come_v humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o from_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n huic_fw-la initio_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la supplices_fw-la literae_fw-la venerunt_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannorum_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la reciperet_fw-la breu._n rom._n in_o s._n eleuther_n 26._o maij._n baron_fw-fr hist._n eccl._n tom_n 2._o a_o protestant_a bishop_n read_v pray_v that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n godwyn_n conver_n p._n 20._o an_o other_o protestant_a antiquary_n say_v desire_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v some_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n be_v implorans_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eius_fw-la ammonitionem_fw-la christianus_fw-la fiat_fw-la humble_o entreatinge_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la come_v antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o pag._n 98._o thus_o our_o protestant_n allege_v that_o antiquity_n other_o of_o they_o say_v lucius_n send_v a_o ambassadge_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britan_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o fosteringe_a and_o cherishinge_v of_o christian_n religion_n in_o brittany_n francis_n mason_n l._n 2._o p._n 52._o ca._n 3._o like_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o king_n lucius_n proceed_v in_o this_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n in_o his_o write_n and_o ambassadge_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n &_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o which_o high_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o our_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v general_o that_o these_o two_o ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n receive_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v here_o in_o brittany_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o consecrate_v the_o one_o eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o stow._n hist._n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n conver_v of_o brit._n mason_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o eluan_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_z george_z abbot_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n as_o he_o protest_v and_o his_o direct_v scribe_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n after_o this_o derive_v consecration_n and_o succession_n episcopal_a from_o this_o one_o only_a bishop_n eluanus_n consecrate_v and_o authorize_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi of_o bish_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 55.56_o which_o and_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n by_o who_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la even_o in_o this_o great_a business_n be_v term_v paterfamilias_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o family_n of_o brittany_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleuther_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v consequent_o of_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o family_n do_v confirm_v and_o solidate_v the_o britain_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la svo_fw-la nova_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la proferens_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_fw-la suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la and_o to_o make_v most_o evident_a demonstration_n further_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o all_o other_o antiquity_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a in_o all_o proceed_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o and_o undeniable_o in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o his_o twoe_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o
protestant_a archbishop_n and_o his_o mason_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n mason_n l._n 2._o e._n 3._o p._n 55_o 56._o from_o rome_n there_o come_v two_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n but_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a write_n of_o these_o protestant_n yet_o to_o deal_v plain_o these_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o may_v easelye_o have_v know_v that_o both_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n call_v they_o antistites_fw-la bishop_n and_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n produce_v a_o old_a manuscript_n author_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o wincester_n be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29._o 189._o by_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n bishop_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 20._o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a godwyn_n catal._n in_o winche_v matth._n westm._n a_o 186._o and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o so_o much_o more_o advaunce_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o these_o protestant_n with_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o exercise_v more_o and_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a here_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o author_n affirm_v yet_o i_o find_v none_o to_o write_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o archbishop_n yet_o as_o before_o and_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v they_o by_o their_o delegate_v power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la execute_v here_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o any_o bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n king_n or_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_v can_v lawful_o do_v which_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o undeniable_a antiquity_n do_v thus_o demonstrate_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 5._o write_v from_o diverse_a witness_n that_o these_o two_o religious_a man_n be_v assign_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o chief_a work_n man_n tanto_fw-la operi_fw-la praeficiundo_fw-la in_o governinge_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o establishinge_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o sancienda_fw-la christianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cooperarij_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la in_o administranda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la periti_fw-la join_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n in_o governinge_v the_o church_n being_n killfull_a therein_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la martianus_n polonius_n in_o eleutherio_n papa_n col_fw-fr 49._o publish_v by_o protestant_n and_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v papa_n eleutherius_fw-la misit_fw-la duos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la fuganum_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la scent_n two_o religious_a man_n fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o say_a king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o high_a priest_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o they_o call_v flamen_n among_o which_o there_o be_v three_o archflamin_n but_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v institute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v archflamin_n this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o antiquity_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n among_o which_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o his_o friend_n fox_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n whitg_n defence_n of_o the_o answ._n pag._n 323._o fox_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 146._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n and_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_v mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o brittany_n and_o baptize_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convertinge_v the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a and_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_n and_o three_o archpreist_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v achiflamin_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_fw-la they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la to_o three_o archbishop_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v the_o archbishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o constitutinge_n of_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n archflamine_n by_o these_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o and_o ââ¦eth_v this_o reason_n whitgift_n def_n of_o the_o anââ¦w_n pag._n 320.321_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n for_o archiflamines_fw-la be_v in_o great_a city_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o archiflamines_fw-la godly_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o dire_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v thus_o paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n and_o why_o may_v not_o peter_n do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o master_n john_n selden_n a_o great_a protestant_a antiquary_n and_o lawyer_n write_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a legate_n speak_v thus_o io._n selden_n analect_n c._n 6._o beatââ¦_n doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la ferè_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la paganitatem_fw-la delevissent_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuerant_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la deaââ¦caverunt_fw-la diversisque_fw-la ordinatorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la repleverunt_fw-la when_o the_o bless_a doctor_n have_v blot_v out_o paganism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o island_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v in_o honour_n of_o many_o god_n they_o dedicate_v to_o one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o diverse_a company_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o eââ¦sh_a protestant_n matth._n westm_n a_o dom._n 18ââ¦_n and_o this_o present_a protestant_n antiquary_n refutinge_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o ignorant_a or_o very_o wilful_a singularity_n of_o godwyn_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n singular_o and_o only_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v godw._n conver_v of_o brittany_n p._n 26._o except_v sutcliffe_n deny_v archflamine_n in_o this_o island_n cite_v for_o author_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o fenestella_n thus_o add_v pompn_n laet_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdot_n rom._n ca._n 7._o fenestell_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n rom._n c._n 5._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la sic_fw-la flaminibus_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la praeponebatur_fw-la horum_fw-la potestati_fw-la caeteri_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la subijciebantur_fw-la hos_fw-la autom_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostoli_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la eripuerunt_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflaminum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la nobilioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la londonijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eboraco_n &_o in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la his_o tribus_fw-la evacuata_fw-la superstitione_n octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subduntur_fw-la divisisque_fw-la parochijs_fw-la subiacuit_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it eboracensi_fw-la deira_n &_o albania_n quas_fw-la magnum_fw-la flumen_fw-la humbri_n à _fw-fr loegria_n secernit_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la autem_fw-la archicpiscopis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praesules_fw-la ac_fw-la antistites_fw-la jure_fw-la primatis_fw-la olim_fw-la fungebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o resaucitum_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la &_o hugone_n legato_n pontificio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la concilio_fw-la as_o archbishop_n with_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o power_n over_o bishop_n so_o be_v archflamine_n over_o flamen_fw-la in_o this_o island_n
that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o all_o testimony_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christ_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o require_v or_o catholic_n attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o these_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o authentical_a antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v will_v more_o ample_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o papal_a privilege_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n lucius_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n juridical_a direction_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o meerlie_a religious_a affair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lucius_n but_o by_o his_o suit_n and_o petition_n interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o ordeyninge_v alter_v or_o correctinge_v and_o settlinge_n the_o very_a temporal_a law_n themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v rule_n and_o direct_v it_o even_o in_o civil_a and_o mere_o humane_a thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o these_o protestant_n with_o general_a consent_n asscribe_v to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la himself_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o responsory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o some_o letter_n which_o this_o king_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o purpose_n to_o have_v temporal_a law_n from_o he_o to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n by_o petistis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la leges_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vobis_fw-la transmitti_fw-la you_o require_v of_o we_o write_v this_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o will_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n by_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n epist._n eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la reg._n britan._n apud_fw-la fox_n to_o 1._o jewel_n contra_fw-la hard._n franc._n mason_n l._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n pag._n 38._o lambert_n in_o leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it stow_z in_o lucio_n thus_o these_o protestant_n translate_v that_o part_n of_o that_o pope_n epistle_n whereby_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n lucius_n now_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o and_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o write_v for_o or_o absolute_o desire_v the_o imperial_a law_n the_o emperor_n then_o be_v pagan_n and_o their_o law_n accordinge_o mayntain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o better_a perform_v than_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v then_o the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o so_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a senate_n as_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o he_o may_v &_o shall_v with_o far_o more_o honour_n love_n and_o likeinge_n have_v receive_v these_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o many_o roman_n here_o in_o brittany_n who_o then_o live_v accord_v to_o those_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n then_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o live_v not_o as_o those_o law_n command_v but_o so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o many_o after_o he_o be_v both_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_n religion_n by_o those_o law_n therefore_o king_n lucius_n requestinge_v such_o law_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v needs_o hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o by_o sendinge_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faââ¦th_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o be_v settle_v and_o order_v here_o by_o his_o high_a power_n so_o in_o his_o temporal_a proceed_n which_o to_o be_v just_a &_o holy_a must_v needs_o have_v a_o subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o the_o judgement_n over_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o such_o as_o christian_n in_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o use_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o chief_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_v and_o command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o think_v no_o law_n to_o be_v uncontrolable_o warrantable_a but_o such_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v validity_n unto_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n for_o among_o so_o many_o law_n as_o so_o ample_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o which_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a interpreter_n thereof_o which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la warn_v king_n lucius_n of_o when_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o law_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a it_o shall_v be_v such_o it_o to_o be_v enact_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o best_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o learned_a divine_n chief_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la have_v settle_v here_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v such_o thing_n catechumenes_n to_o be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o draw_v law_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o so_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o such_o public_a warrant_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n bridge_n def_n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supreamacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o can_v by_o any_o but_o careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n be_v interpret_v to_o give_v any_o such_o preeminence_n to_o a_o new_o become_v christian_n temporal_a prince_n but_o call_v he_o only_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n christian_n and_o other_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v justice_n perform_v to_o all_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n itself_o where_o that_o holy_a pope_n tell_v king_n lucius_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n by_o protestant_a translation_n be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n &_o cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a malicious_a and_o their_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o governinge_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o name_v and_o loose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o everlastinge_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n epistol_n eleuther_n apud_fw-la godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 23._o fox_n tom_n 1._o stowe_n and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o lucius_n bridg._n def_n p._n 1355._o jevel_n ag_n hard._n lambard_n de_fw-fr legib_n theatre_n of_o brit._n and_o other_o where_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o holy_a pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n the_o
destinavit_fw-la coronam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o christianitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la lucio_n regi_fw-la britonum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o right_a aught_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o without_o diminution_n observe_v and_o defend_v all_o land_n and_o honour_n all_o dignity_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o call_v back_o again_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v disperse_v dilapidated_a &_o lose_v with_o all_o his_o power_n unto_o their_o ancient_a and_o due_a state_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n even_o to_o norway_n and_o denmark_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o of_o the_o appendicies_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n &_o now_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o his_o sentence_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o send_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o hallow_a crown_n and_o christianity_n to_o brittany_n to_o king_n lucius_n hitherto_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o public_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n now_o see_v all_o writer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o both_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la which_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o many_o land_n and_o right_n and_o king_n lucius_n which_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o all_o our_o king_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n esteem_v these_o territory_n to_o be_v their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o declarer_fw-la or_o receiver_n from_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a usurpation_n as_o of_o necessity_n by_o these_o protestant_n we_o must_v do_v what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n except_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o declaration_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o than_o many_o protestant_n enemy_n to_o our_o british_a antiquity_n will_v allow_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o northern_a land_n unto_o norway_n under_o the_o name_n of_o insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a or_o briton_n island_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o brittany_n diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o adjacent_a land_n which_o by_o ius_n gentium_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o continent_n next_o adjoininge_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o exempt_a this_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o free_a donation_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n claiminge_v by_o this_o that_o he_o only_o adjudge_v the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n not_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n by_o that_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o exempt_v either_o king_n lucius_n from_o embracinge_n or_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o assign_v and_o confirminge_v that_o division_n and_o preferringe_a the_o title_n of_o king_n lucius_n before_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o which_o by_o their_o history_n have_v then_o enjoy_v long_o time_n diverse_a of_o those_o land_n and_o so_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n then_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o conscience_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o one_o have_v make_v it_o or_o the_o other_o seek_v for_o or_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n s._n pr._n regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o gurguntio_fw-la joh._n rom._n apud_fw-la stowe_n in_o cod_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o gurg_n a_o ante_fw-la christ_n 375._o joh._n lydgate_n in_o cantab._n joh._n harding_n chron._n c._n 34._o fol._n 29.30_o caius_n antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o hect._n both_o hist._n scot._n giral_n camb_n ap_fw-mi stow._n supr_n and_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o fall_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o mitigate_v or_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v harken_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o gastenbury_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o read_v quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la choose_fw-la miserat_fw-la decen_n annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la obtain_v of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pilgrym_n visit_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o hundred_o year_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 10._o joh._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n antiquitat_fw-la glaston_n in_o tabula_fw-la lignea_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o m.s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la the_o third_z centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o three_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n alsoe_o by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o rule_v and_o govern_v here_o in_o britante_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o supreme_a power_n therein_o now_o have_v end_v this_o second_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o acceptance_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a authority_n in_o brittany_n by_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n three_o archbishop_n so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_a clergy_n and_o other_o here_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o age_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o material_a point_n such_o as_o this_o be_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a here_o at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n grant_v by_o all_o follow_v s._n bede_n susceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la britanni_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la diocletiani_n principis_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la integrumque_fw-la quieta_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la seruabant_fw-la the_o britan_n keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n inviolable_a and_o whole_a in_o quiet_a peace_n until_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 285._o &_o his_o persecution_n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 296._o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o among_o so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n embrace_v the_o papal_a power_n live_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n here_o many_o year_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o apostolic_a legate_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o next_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n scotland_n as_o hereafter_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o a_o distinct_a great_a and_o invincible_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o most_o powerable_a roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n carry_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v all_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n morton_z appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o which_o no_o man_n can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o most_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o both_o a_o protestant_a archbishopp_n and_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n shall_v testify_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o
a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à _fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a
bishop_n into_o brittany_n only_o to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o spiritual_a want_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v tell_v we_o more_o plentiful_o where_o he_o describe_v that_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n balaeus_n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o coelestino_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o coelestino_n caelestinus_n campanus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la canon_n scirent_fw-la aââ¦Ã¨_fw-la praecepit_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la palladium_n in_o scotiam_fw-la &_o patricium_n cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la segetio_fw-la in_o hiberniam_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagianas_fw-la haereses_fw-la extirparent_a episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la obijtque_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 435._o confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la asscriptus_fw-la pope_n celestine_n bear_v in_o campania_n do_v put_v to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n and_o straight_o command_v that_o priest_n shall_v know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n germanus_n into_o brittany_n palladius_n into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n with_o one_o call_v segetius_n into_o ireland_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 435._o in_o the_o number_n of_o confessor_n a_o other_o interpretinge_v this_o addition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o mass_n say_v barns_n supr_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n à _fw-la sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la canon_n sacros_fw-la tenerent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v judge_v i_o o_o god_n and_o discern_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v order_v the_o graduale_n in_o the_o mass_n &_o command_v that_o priest_n shall_v understand_v or_o keep_v the_o holy_a canon_n as_o before_o and_o the_o protestant_a archbishopp_n whitgift_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 44._o sect_n 1.2_o speak_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n write_v celestine_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o the_o introite_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o like_a have_v master_n fox_n fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 1401._o who_o affirm_v this_o use_n of_o a_o psalm_n before_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v long_o before_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n their_o bishop_n antiquary_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o these_o holy_a legate_n of_o rome_n ss_z germanus_n and_o lupus_n teach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n veritatis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sincera_fw-la sincerissima_fw-la purus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n mandato_fw-la divino_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la traditus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o preach_v of_o truth_n sincere_a doctrine_n most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o purity_n long_o after_o matth._n parker_n antiq._n britan_n pag._n 6.45.46_o goscelin_n histor_n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o greg._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr script_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o august_n dionatho_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n powel_n in_fw-it annot_n in_o lib._n girald_n cambr._n de_fw-fr itinerar_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o a_o 1576._o fulk_n answ._n to_o a_o count_n cathol_n pag._n 40._o midleton_n papistam_fw-la pag._n 202._o stow_v histor_n in_o ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o now_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o these_o holy_a bishop_n by_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o causinge_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o dignifyinge_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n general_o to_o be_v use_v and_o receive_v here_o by_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v command_v nor_o in_o consecratinge_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o limitation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v most_o juste_o and_o religious_o perform_v matth._n west_n a_o 446._o matth._n park_n antiq_n brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n sigibert_n a_o 428._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor·_v in_o theodosius_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n and_o yet_o beside_o their_o powerable_a and_o authoritative_a condemninge_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n here_o together_o with_o the_o timothean_a heretic_n they_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o some_o writer_n among_o protestant_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 25._o be_v of_o opinion_n their_o number_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n among_o who_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o can_v but_o rest_v persuade_v that_o our_o brittany_n have_v very_o few_o bishop_n until_o the_o come_v over_o of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o suppress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o reader_n what_o i_o find_v in_o our_o history_n of_o landaff_n postquam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la seniores_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la heresim_fw-la extirpaverant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecraverunt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la britannos_fw-la dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubricium_n summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parochia_fw-la electum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecraverunt_fw-la hac_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la germano_n &_o lupo_n data_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la concessu_fw-la mââ¦nrici_fw-la regis_fw-la principum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la apud_fw-la podium_fw-la lantavi_fw-la in_fw-la honore_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la fundatam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la finibus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thus_o he_o english_v after_o the_o say_a elder_n s._n germanus_n bishop_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n dwellinge_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o brittany_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o moââ¦ric_a the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantavi_n and_o found_v the_o same_o there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n boundinge_a the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n alsoe_o palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopric_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o buchanan_n the_o puritan_n be_v these_o georg._n buchan_n l._n 5._o reg._n 42._o pag._n 146._o rer._n scotic_a creditur_fw-la palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o scotia_n creasse_n palladius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o great_a protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o island_n whether_o scotland_n or_o this_o other_o part_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v institute_v together_o with_o their_o see_v jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o translate_n his_o antiquity_n have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o where_o he_o translate_v who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o antiquity_n as_o he_o himself_o allege_v it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n consent_v with_o the_o diocese_n to_o his_o consecration_n in_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a doctor_n here_o long_o
come_v this_o man_n have_v disciple_n in_o great_a number_n aswell_o french_a man_n as_o britan_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v samson_n paulinus_n david_n and_o gyldas_n badonicus_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o protestant_n merchiannus_n rex_fw-la in_o dipl_n apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 147._o catalogue_n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la and_o how_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n of_o such_o public_a teachinge_a magistralis_fw-la tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o king_n of_o those_o part_n in_o his_o princely_a grant_n with_o other_o witness_n therefore_o if_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o brittany_n in_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o licence_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n and_o scholar_n of_o their_o legate_n we_o can_v question_v but_o such_o as_o the_o master_n such_o likewise_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v especial_o when_o we_o find_v their_o chief_a scholar_n s._n david_n s._n samson_n make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o poop_n authority_n and_o this_o former_a primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_v as_o hereafter_o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 727._o and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v without_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n hardinghe_a lydgate_n and_o other_o joh._n hardinge_n apud_fw-la bal._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr script_n stow_z histor_n joh._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n brian_n twin_n apol_n oxon._n l._n 1._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o gregory_n the_o university_n or_o public_a school_n of_o stamford_n caerlegion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v at_o this_o time_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n contend_v caius_n sup_v l._n 1._o that_o their_o university_n be_v then_o innocent_a and_o so_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v brian_n twin_n apol_n l._n 2._o pag._n 143._o they_o of_o oxord_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o allege_v asserius_fw-la meneversis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n asser_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la brian_n twin_n supr_n diwm_fw-la germanum_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la advenisse_fw-la annique_fw-la dimidium_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la moratum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la saint_n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o stay_v there_o half_a a_o year_n and_o great_o approve_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o brittany_n then_o in_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n and_o their_o dependence_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o london_n be_v waste_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o swayinge_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n vodinus_n until_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n take_v charge_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o lond._n in_o vodinus_n and_o theonas_n stow._n histor_n in_o lucius_n i_o find_v only_o one_o of_o they_o name_v viz._n theonus_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o so_o write_v other_o protestant_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o the_o other_o two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v caerlegion_n and_o york_n for_o s._n dubricius_n he_o be_v both_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n and_o he_o himself_o alsoe_o both_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o &_o landaff_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v then_o in_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n for_o s._n samson_n be_v then_o archbishop_n there_o who_z as_o before_o be_v both_o scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o alsoe_o of_o s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o scholar_n to_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v public_a professor_n &_o teacher_n here_o by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n &_o to_o give_v more_o certaynety_n herein_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n samson_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o sampsone_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o province_n both_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n alsoe_o then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o destroy_v as_o our_o history_n tell_v us._n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap_n 9_o by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n with_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n have_v then_o any_o archbishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o remember_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o those_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n thereof_o s._n dubritrius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o s._n samson_n consecrate_v by_o he_o by_o who_o alsoe_o &_o who_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o london_n then_o have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v no_o other_o than_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n and_o our_o king_n of_o that_o time_n vortimer_n aurelius_n ambrose_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n crown_v king_n by_o these_o holy_a archbishop_n legate_n patron_n and_o know_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n king_n vortimer_n belong_v to_o the_o age_n before_o therefore_o i_o only_o here_o say_v of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o direct_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o the_o british_a history_n as_o they_o approve_v it_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o matth._n westm._n a_o 454._o that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n especial_o appertain_a to_o religion_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o rather_o command_v as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n victoria_fw-la potitus_fw-la vortimerus_fw-la caepit_fw-la reddere_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ereptas_fw-la civibus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la diligere_fw-la ac_fw-la honorare_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la iubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n renovare_fw-la vortimer_n have_v obtain_v victory_n begin_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n german_n to_o renew_v the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v so_o many_o protestant_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o before_o that_o king_n vortimer_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o such_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o order_n both_o his_o father_n vortigern_n king_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o this_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n be_v choose_v and_o erect_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o case_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o proceed_n make_v king_n as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o when_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n protest_v catalogue_n regum_fw-la britan._n stowe_n histor_n in_o vortiger_n aurel._n ambros_n and_o vterp_v holinsh._n in_o eisd_v so_o likewise_o of_o vterpendragon_n his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o make_v king_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o noble_n the_o line_n of_o vortigern_n be_v quite_o disinherit_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_a word_n burn_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o wales_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o his_o brother_n uter_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap._n 2.17_o but_o nennius_n write_v that_o one_o
s._n david_n be_v dead_a be_v long_o time_n live_v &_o rule_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o no_o catholic_n may_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o s._n david_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v which_o be_v cenauc_v and_o s._n teliaus_n or_o eliud_fw-la must_v needs_o alsoe_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o towards_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o little_a be_v write_v of_o bishop_n cenauc_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o pattern_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v archiepiscopall_a of_o s._n david_n this_o sufficient_o convince_v it_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pattern_n be_v then_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n david_n ãâã_d can_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o his_o very_a be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la immediate_o after_o s._n david_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n antiquit_n eccles_n meneven_a apud_fw-la godwyn_n supr_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v menevia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o by_o other_o title_n of_o s._n teliaus_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o manifest_a more_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o undivided_a companion_n of_o s._n david_n in_o their_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o and_o the_o death_n of_o cenauc_v be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la then_o have_v principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n brittany_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n principatum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la britannia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ââ¦em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sua_fw-la tenuit_fw-la godwyn_n in_o landaffe_n girald_n cambr._n caius_n antiquit_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 146._o catal._n epis_n landaf_n joh._n capgr_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n thellao_n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o november_n and_o be_v archbishop_n there_o at_o and_o after_o alsoe_o by_o some_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o british_a history_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n that_o s._n david_n himself_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n menevia_fw-la civitate_fw-la intra_fw-la abbatiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o iubente_fw-la malgone_n venedotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la sede_fw-la kincos_fw-la lampaternensis_n ecclesia_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promovetur_fw-la then_o david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_fw-la within_o his_o own_o abbey_n and_o by_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o north_n wall_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n kincus_n he_o which_o by_o other_o before_o be_v call_v cenauc_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pattern_n be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o promote_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n protest_v catalogue_n rer._n britan._n in_o malgo._n matth._n west_n a_o 586_o 581._o this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 581._o or_o 580._o so_o that_o by_o this_o calculation_n there_o can_v be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o by_o all_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o above_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n at_o the_o most_o so_o that_o we_o either_o must_v say_v these_o two_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o that_o s._n telaus_fw-la this_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o church_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o british_a bishop_n and_o religion_n man_n against_o s._n augustine_n bed_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 11._o hist._n matth._n westm._n a_o 603._o capgran_n in_o s._n augustino_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o any_o archbishop_n do_v either_o resist_v s._n augustine_n or_o pretend_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o gainsay_v any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s._n gregory_n which_o send_v he_o hither_o nor_o any_o protestant_n tho_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o conjecture_v which_o resist_v s._n augustine_n matth._n parker_n ant_n britan._n in_o august_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelb_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o do_v once_o name_n s._n telaus_fw-la or_o any_o archiepiscopal_a see_v at_o s._n david_n or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o wall_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o opposition_n hardinge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o matter_n plain_a that_o the_o britan_n which_o gainsay_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o alsoe_o as_o they_o think_v do_v just_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o demand_v obedience_n of_o they_o thus_o they_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n joh._n hardinge_n chronicle_n cap._n 88_o in_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o saxon_n fol._n 83.84_o to_o which_o britons_n answer_v that_o they_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o estate_n in_o all_o brittany_n for_o they_o have_v three_o archbishop_n to_o obeyu_n of_o caerlion_n london_n and_o york_n city_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o we_o &_o ordinate_a full_a long_a afore_o you_o have_v such_o dignity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v obey_v no_o new_a primate_n and_o special_o none_o english_a new_a prelate_n for_o englishman_n and_o saxon_n have_v we_o noy_v and_o have_v our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o kin_n destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o britan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallowinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o both_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o three_o archbishop_n among_o they_o now_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o holy_a legate_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n assaph_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o assaph_n a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n kentegern_n capgrave_n and_o other_o after_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o s._n kentegern_n s._n assaph_n &_o joh._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s_o kentegerni_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o high_a power_n in_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o confirmation_n from_o he_o all_o our_o history_n with_o general_a consent_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a bishop_n that_o live_v with_o queen_n bertha_n in_o kent_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n iuo_o the_o persian_a archbishop_n that_o then_o preach_v in_o huntingtonshire_n of_o s._n telaus_fw-la alsoe_o the_o archbishop_n of_o
very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o require_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a and_o lawful_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o preacher_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o such_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n of_o those_o sacred_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o so_o preach_v and_o minister_v none_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o they_o have_v so_o unchristianly_a persecute_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n prove_v the_o content_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v prove_v by_o learned_a protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n from_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o the_o i._o chapter_n so_o undoubted_a a_o verity_n and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o evacuate_v the_o external_a unperfect_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_n thereof_o and_o to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n more_o perfect_a and_o independent_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o timely_a warning_n and_o notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o very_a next_o the_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v he_o reveal_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n long_o before_o either_o the_o law_n priesthood_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n what_o the_o everduringe_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v author_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o ancient_a rabine_n before_o christ_n as_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o likewise_o by_o their_o warrant_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v prove_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v our_o english_a protestant_n translation_n 2._o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o greek_a read_n be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v the_o priestly_a sacrificall_a office_n with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o hebrue_n the_o verb_n hotzi_n which_o our_o protestant_n translate_v bring_v forth_o ordinary_o where_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o limit_v and_o restrict_v have_v that_o signification_n yet_o be_v confine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n because_o in_o the_o hebrue_n text_n this_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a priest_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrificall_a action_n for_o the_o bringinge_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o hebrue_n be_v thus_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a the_o name_n god_n here_o in_o hebrew_n leeb_fw-mi be_v the_o dative_a case_n and_o answer_v the_o production_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a construction_n in_o that_o language_n the_o particle_n le_fw-fr there_o seruinge_v to_o the_o dative_a and_o not_o genitive_n case_n and_o therefore_o as_o franciscus_n stancarus_n that_o great_a protestant_n professor_n of_o hebrue_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o rabbi_n samuel_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o actus_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la tradidit_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o benedicto_fw-la he_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a where_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o as_o i_o do_v before_o refer_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n to_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a which_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o hebrue_n veicbarechehu_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bless_a or_o praise_a god_n of_o who_o the_o immediate_a last_o speech_n be_v rabb_n samul_n in_o cap._n 14._o geness_n francisc_n stancar_n in_o l._n 10._o the_o art_n fid_fw-we petr._n galat._n ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o alij_fw-la 3._o so_o that_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v offer_v or_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a and_o praise_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v as_o the_o rabbine_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a roman_a mass_n and_o s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n s._n hierome_n say_v in_o typo_n christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la in_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n arnobius_n eucherius_n primasius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a cyprian_a epist_n 63._o miss_z rome_n in_o can_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la hierom._n epistol_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n c._n 2._o in_o quaest_n in_o gen._n in_o psal_n 75_o 109._o ad_fw-la cap_n 26._o math._n august_n in_o psal_n 33._o de_fw-la ciaââ¦tat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 22._o epist_n 95._o arnob._n rom._n in_o psal_n 109_o leo_n serm_n 2._o anni_fw-la vers_fw-la assumpt_v eucherius_n lugd._n homil_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi primus_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret._n quaest_n 63._o in_o genes_n &_o ad_fw-la psalm_n 109._o protest_v articl_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 7._o scripture_n 4._o and_o except_o we_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v some_o new_a particular_a revelation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v gratis_o speak_v by_o protestant_n do_v invincible_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v expound_v and_o understand_v that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n remember_v do_v for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o testifyinge_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o by_o protestants_n translation_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o sacrifice_v from_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 109._o or_o 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o we_o do_v
before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n election_n do_v add_v it_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o alsoe_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n john_n capgrave_n who_o this_o man_n much_o commend_v thus_o relate_v this_o history_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brit._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n &_o lupus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la extirpassent_v episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o landavensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n fundatam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la collatis_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la landavensi_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la multis_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la &_o ecclesijs_fw-la dubricius_n discipulos_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la novas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundavit_fw-la danielem_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bangerensem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la iltutum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la lanitut_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iltuti_fw-la vocatum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la joh._n capgravius_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n dubritio_n when_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o that_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n &_o they_o appoint_v bless_v dubritius_fw-la chief_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o brittany_n and_o place_v the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o cathedral_n see_v and_o many_o possession_n and_o parish_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n dubricius_n divide_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o church_n build_v some_o new_a church_n he_o ordain_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o s._n iltutus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o he_o lanitut_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o word_n add_v or_o detract_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o great_a old_a manuscript_n of_o many_o saint_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n since_o manuscript_n antiquum_fw-la &_o permagnum_fw-la pr._n gloriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubricio_n and_o both_o these_o antiquity_n teach_v with_o all_o other_o that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n be_v here_o at_o that_o time_n with_o general_a command_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v to_o have_v s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o s._n samson_n of_o york_n their_o word_n be_v sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praedicti_fw-la consentiente_fw-la rege_fw-la ambrosio_n aurelio_n necnon_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la clero_fw-la dubritium_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la the_o twoe_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n the_o king_n ambrose_n aurelius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consentinge_v consecrate_a dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n and_o again_o impositum_fw-la est_fw-la diadema_fw-la capiti_fw-la regis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la sedem_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sampsoni_fw-la viro_fw-la sancto_fw-la vrbis_fw-la verò_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la inclito_fw-la dubritio_n dedit_fw-la aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o clergy_n he_o bestow_v the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o samson_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerlegion_n on_o renown_a dubritius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o king_n as_o monric_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a regulus_n in_o the_o country_n about_o lantavi_n and_o perhaps_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o settlinge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n see_v there_o by_o the_o legate_n be_v requisite_a and_o grant_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davies_n roger_n hoveden_n matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n producer_n of_o this_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o writer_n that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n so_o long_o after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o exeter_n in_o devonshire_n bath_n in_o sommersettshire_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z which_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o petty_a prince_n or_o regulus_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_v of_o the_o legate_n jubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n as_o our_o protestant_n publish_v in_o their_o british_a history_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan._n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o much_o confess_v by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_fw-la dubritius_fw-la dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o all_o wall_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n twoe_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v entreat_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o king_n or_o ruler_n of_o brittany_n to_o come_v over_o and_o yield_v their_o best_a help_n for_o extinguish_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o have_v then_o take_v great_a root_n in_o this_o country_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o landaff_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v to_o caerlegion_n upon_o vske_n in_o monmoutshire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n 1._o in_o dubritius_fw-la the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n sit_v there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la that_o by_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o trecasia_n two_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v first_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o sit_v sometime_o at_o caerleon_n sometime_o at_o landaffe_n where_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o king_n monric_n attributinge_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o citinge_v the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o produce_v many_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o which_o hereafter_o godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n in_o landaff_n pag._n 518.520.521.523_o &_o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n suspicion_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n or_o any_o antiquity_n but_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o time_n execute_v here_o by_o those_o holy_a legate_n from_o thence_o which_o more_o appear_v in_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o consecrate_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o high_a spiritual_a affair_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n but_o be_v alsoe_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o in_o brittany_n as_o robertus_fw-la caenalis_n the_o french_a bishop_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o witter_v say_v robert_n caenal_n gallic_n hist._n l._n 1._o perioche_n 6._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o histor_n brit._n exit_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britaniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tanto_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la langore_fw-la gravatis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o heal_v all_o sick_a parson_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o live_v here_o so_o long_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n tell_v us._n godwyn_n sup_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubricius_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o in_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o day_n but_o these_o protestant_a antiquary_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubritij_fw-la manuscript_n of_o saint_n old_a in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o legate_n thus_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v then_o corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o by_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v hither_o